"Do the hard jobs first. The easy jobs will take care of themselves."
Dale Carnegie

Google AdSense


1.
Location. Nellis Air Force Base Nevada
Date: 1968
Time: unknown
Military personnel reported watching a large object hovering above the base for three days consecutive. Three small objects were seen departing the larger craft and one landed on the base grounds. A Colonel accompanied by an armed security detachment was sent to meet the landed craft. While waiting outside the men watched a short stocky humanoid disembark from the craft. A green beam of light was then aimed at the Colonel from inside the object causing him to become paralyzed. Orders were then issued to fire on the object and humanoid but all weapons mysteriously jammed. The object and humanoid eventually departed into the larger hovering craft. No other information.

HC addition # 1828
Source: Len Stringfield, UFO Ohio Yearbook 1979
Type: B
High Strangeness Index: 8
Reliability of Source: 9
Comments: Interesting report there has been several reports of alleged contacts in American military bases between aliens and military personnel.


2.
Location. Between Conchali & Santiago, Chile
Date: 1968
Time: unknown
Agronomist Roberto Iglesias reportedly encountered a landed metallic object shaped like a child’s top on the side of the road. The craft emitted a propeller-like sound. He was then approached by two human-like figures who communicated with him in perfect Spanish. Burn marks were reportedly found.

HC addendum
Source: “Ovnis Extraterrestres y otros en Chile”
Type: C?
No other information.


3.
Location. Georgia (exact location not given)
Date: 1968
Time: 0230A
4-year old Celestian Falcon was with his family and father, a member of the military then, on their way to Florida from Tennessee in order to find temporary housing after his father had been transferred there. While driving through a long winding country road in Georgia, after traveling for several miles a strange lighted craft suddenly appeared about 200 yards in back of them off the left side of the road, hovering over a hill loft. His mother screamed. The craft had large red lights and other lights that appeared to be coming from the top windows of the craft, a red glow surrounded it as it started to slowly head in towards them over an empty field. As his mother kept screaming other cars began to pass them and almost shoved them off the road. Three more cars from the opposite direction did immediate U-turns when they saw the hovering craft coming toward the witnesses. One car stopped behind them and pulled over to their right side of the road. Then their car engine shut off. His father looked back through his rearview mirror and saw the stopped car, then armed with a gun he stepped outside to check the car engine. The UFO then began to turn towards the roadway. His father saw it and rushed back to the car and attempted to start the engine once more. His mother then shoved Celestian to the back seat and covered him to hide him. She told him to sit still and to not make a sound. The young witness then looked back through the rear window and saw the other stopped car about 40ft in back of them. A young male went over to his passenger side and took out his young girlfriend from the passenger side; he attempted to hide her in the trunk. Then he saw several 5ft tall aliens surround the couple. The male driver pulled out a tire iron but an alien touched him with a silver prod and he went limp. They then put them in “silver blankets” and levitated them into the craft. Then a pinkish red light filled into the witness car. He got down covering up and then everything suddenly became very quiet. Someone or something then opened the door, he felt hands and arms grab him and pull him out in his blanket, then he blacked out. His next memory was of being inside the spacecraft. They were in a room of some kind. A reptilian like alien was holding him, his mother was trying to get the aliens to give him back but his father had decided it was best to let them take them and have what they wanted. He was then taken downstairs. The witness then saw a large table with some type of probing device at the foot of it. On the other side were windows. He could see the night sky and part of the road through the windows. There were jars of human looking fetuses rowed beneath the windows. He saw another incubator containing more jars of fetuses lined on a rack sealed to the wall just next to the doorway in front of him and adjacent to the windows. Next to the fetuses were two other doors. A couple of aliens walked in and out of one. They seemed to be refrigerated storage compartments. The aliens then sedated his mother with a silver needle and placed her on the large table. Then they took the witness down to the mid-level of the main entrance. There he saw two small green skinned reptilian aliens sitting at a main flight control. Everything, including the floor appeared to be made out of silver. A white light filled the room, the temperature in the room was comfortable, and a deep base drone sound pulsated through the craft. Then all of the sudden a woman’s blood curdling screams came from his left as he was facing the main entrance away from the aliens at the main flight console. The screams were coming from inside the vaulted room; he then also heard a male voice screaming saying, “Help us we are being attacked by monsters!” He then heard some banging noises as apparently a fight ensued between the man and the aliens. Two aliens came running out of a middle chamber where they were. One had a swollen cheek and had been bruised. The other alien behind him pushed an emergency release on the outside of the door. Two more aliens came running out from the southeast hallway wearing white lab coats. They went into the room, the man tried to fight them off but everything suddenly became silent. Then two more aliens came up on an elevator that was right behind the witness. They were wearing white astronaut suits that looked similar to NASA. They appeared to be about 4 ½ ft tall, had large gray heads and large round human-like eyes. They wore clear bubble helmets. The suits appeared to be glossy and slick. They seemed to be wearing some type of “gravity” boots. One was holding a silver container box of some type. Then a strange human came out of a southeast quarter chamber from upstairs. He pushed a button at the top of the banister then opened a small gate door connected between the banister handrails. An escalator rolled out from directly underneath the railings where he stood. As the escalator rolled out he pushed another button, then lighted hand railings appeared on each side of the escalator. The lighted hand railings appeared to be working off of some type of remote sensors that were connected to the escalator. The escalator locked onto a platform at the bottom towards the center of the mid level off to the side where the young witness was standing. As the “human” came down the escalator he stood on the platform. He was wearing a skin-tight black suit with a V-shaped cap. He appeared to be “Spanish” and stood about 6ft. He wore a strange patch on his left sleeve with emblems on it. The emblems appeared to symbolize some type of Federation or Star League. He had a sharp cut beard. He spoke to the other aliens and the witness could “hear” the short gray aliens communicating by using telepathy. They had been diving for a device they lost in a deep mud swamp, and were trying to recover it. They had found only one part, but the main part remained lost somewhere at the bottom of the swamp. They feared the device was buried to deep in mud or covered in weeds and sticks to be recovered. The human alien ordered them back out for a second search. As they exited, the young witness saw another room that appeared to be a maintenance vault. He was then escorted by two small grays down to the main engine room through the main elevator, these grays stood 41/2 ft tall, with large slanted black eyes and hollow ears. The witness again hears their telepathic communication and understands that he is to be guarded by a “mechanic” in the engine room due to the fact that they were having problems with some of the abductees who had been fighting back. The main engine was about 3-4ft high and about 7-8ft long. The main engine had three cylinders on top with two long shafts that ran down on top of each side of the top cylinders. The “mechanical engineer” was a human “astronaut”, he stood about 6ft, was Caucasian, with thick light brown short hair, and a thick beard. He appeared to be about 37 years of age. He wore a heavily insulated orange space suit that was pocketed with remote attachments down the pant leg thighs and the shirtsleeves. He worked on the main engine front, and the witness curiously approached to watch. It appeared that they were having engine problems and at one point the witness saw what appeared to be blue-silver atom core. The alien mechanic told the witness to go into another room while he worked on the engine, he had hazel eyes and his pupils were little tiny dots as if synthetic. Later two gray aliens came back down and took the witness up to the mid level. There he noticed that the middle “abduction” door was opened. The two aliens then took him into this room. There he saw the young male hooked up to a vertical machine, standing upright facing him. He appeared to be about 19-20 years of age with blond hair and blue eyes. The machine was shaped like a “T”. To the right were two mechanical machines, one displayed colors of fluids in tubes, the other machine under it displayed red beads of round-circular looking lights on the inside. He had tubes in his sides of his mid section. A device from the top of the upright shaped like a T folded out over his head. His eyes were wide open; his mouth was open with a black flat piece inside it. He had white round taped sensory patches and wires to his head, fingers, body and feet. There were little spats of blood on the floor near his feet. To the left was a bed with a silver blanket that appeared to be space age material and the blanket they had used to levitate them. There was also an operations panel that seemed to be electrical and an alien performing functions on it. Then two aliens escorted him back out the main entrance room near the elevator again. Then something else happened. A call came from one of the green reptilian aliens at the main control, “We have been found by them, they are coming to destroy us.” One alien was scared and wanted to leave in fear that they were going to be killed. The witness could still hear the aliens communicating telepathically with each other, “They are getting close, we only have about 12 minutes before they get visible approach.” Two air force jets became visible on digital monitor screens, they magnified one of the monitor screens, and he could see through the clear cockpit glass and could see the pilot’s head and face as clear as day. As the pilots approached with weapons locked the main entrance of the UFO breached and air-licked the spacecraft down, the locking breach was noisy and loud, it released a small white cloud of gas. He saw short stubby aliens up on top of the southeast breach of the main entrance that performed the lockdown. They wore dark black robes and black hoods. Their eyes were large, black and appeared to be human-like, their skin was gray. They looked very evil. The young witness made eye contact with one and it glared back down at him as if he was “worth nothing to him”. The aliens at the console pulled out flat silver remote devices that attached to the main console and performed a program sequence to make the craft travel backward in time, locating the craft in another dimension of time and space. This was done according to the flight history of the craft that re-located 40 minutes before they had been picked up by radar.
A tall green alien then walked up behind the witness, picked him up and placed him on a small silver table with wheels, and laid him down on his back. The tall reptilian alien stood about 7ft, had large slanted black eyes, a tiny nose, and hollowed ears. At this point the witness began to cry. The tall alien then touched him and communicated telepathically with him, he said, “Do not be scared, you will be ok.” He smiled at the witness and comforted him. Then more small gray aliens surrounded the table. The witness then blacked out but fell “conscious inside”. He felt the table being rolled up on an uplift and the feeling of being rolled back downwards. He woke up in another room, or “an abduction chamber.” He was placed on a long table and then aliens in white gloss robes walked out from in back of the room. The small robed aliens were grays. They told the tall alien that the witness was the wrong type and they could not do any more to him. The tall alien ordered them to carry on with the abduction phase. The small aliens tried to argue but the tall reptilian had the authority. The witness noticed a miniature lazier lens strapped around the right side of the tall alien’s head, a rack mount of machines over his head and a rolling lazier machine rolled out through ceiling rollers over his body. Rings of oracular light swarmed his body, he clinched his teeth. He blacked out and then came to, everything was fuzzy and hazy. The tall alien then placed a large silver needle on the witness lower right calf; he could see machines lined across the side of the wall from the foot of the table. A small alien was taking out a tube from one of these machines. It had malfunctioned; the machine was then taken out and immediately replaced. Then alien technicians came back in with the original machine, it was shaped like a VCR and had a lighted tube that locked in place. He “blacked out” again but could feel alien fingers poking inside his stomach, it produced a dull pain as he moaned and tried to roll over on his side. Then a tall “angel” came in and stood on the other side of the table facing the reptilian creature. The angel looked at the reptilian and ordered it to put him back. It told them that the witness was a “child of God” and told the reptilian it had been sent by God. It told the reptilian that if they did not take the witness back they would be destroyed. The reptilian said that they were not going to harm him and that they would return him as they found him. The “angel” then said, “this is your last warning, put the child back now and let them go or you will be destroyed.” The angel then disappeared. The reptilian pointed over to where the angel had stood and said to the other grays, “Did you see that, what that was?” He then looked down at the witness and asked, “What are you?” Thinking that he had somehow produced the angel spirit, the reptilian then said, “I don’t know what you are or what that thing was, but we are going to find out.” It ordered the grays to go after the angel, to find it and bring it back. The witness awoke back in the mid level near the elevator where they had performed the “abduction” on him. The tall alien then sat him on the floor, his body felt dense, heavy, and mushy and his legs were limp. However he felt cheerful and happy to “be alive”. He wanted to play with the small reptilians at the main control. They could read his mind and were rude when they said, “We can’t play games with you.” “What do you think of us now?” “You think we are evil now don’t you?” The aliens then smirked at him.
Soon the “Spanish” human astronaut came back out and ordered to release the witness and his family. They were taken out and put back in their car. He remembered that his mother sat limp and his father was in a trance state. His father had red burns on the left side of his face. Then he came to about the same time as his mother as she awoke screaming, “Step on it, step on it”, she cried. The young witness looked back as the car sped away and could see one of the friendly aliens waving good bye, he waved back. The craft then shot straight upward and arched into space and then vanished. The witness reported later home visitations by spacemen type aliens wearing black skin-tight suits, silver belts and gadgets attached to them. They walked through the walls. The next day neighbors reported seeing a UFO early in the morning hours from about 0140A to the time the whole family awoke from a “trance” in the living room. The crafts resembled lighted silver discs. The young witness father reported the incident to the military officials and he was told that it could have been a secret military “V” craft.

HC addendum
Source: http://www.etcontact.net/newsite
Type: G
Comments: An incredible tale indeed, how could a small child remember such details? Unless he remembered little by little years later.


4.
Location. Sverdlovsk, Ural, Russia
Date: 1968
Time: 0400A
A 6-year old girl named Oksana Plotova who lived in a house near the base of Old Uktus Mountain awoke early one morning, sat on her bed and suddenly saw a strange entity standing at the corner of her bedroom. The entity was dwarf-like, about 60-80cm in height, somehow resembling a “wrinkled woman”. The girl although thought that the entity also looked like a doll. The entity’s skin was completely black and the eyes were totally white in color. The humanoid stared at the girl with its large eyes, unblinkingly. Very frightened, Oksana laid on her bed refusing to move. When her parents awoke early in the morning she looked at the corner and the entity was already gone. She later speculated that she had seen a “chud” an entity described in numerous Uralian legends as inhabitants of underground realms that had gone underground ages ago and still live there.

HC addendum
Source: “NLO” UFO Magazine Saint Petersburg # 35 August 23 2004
Type: E


5.
Location. Brodowo, Poland
Date: 1968
Time: 0900A-1000A
The 11-year old witness (involved in a previous encounter) was walking through a forested area when he came upon a hunched creature clad in gray clothing. A bundle or a bun was seen on the entity’s back. At first the witness thought he knew who it was and offered a “Dziendobry” (Good Morning) but he heard no reply.

HC addendum
Source: This email address is being protected from spambots. You need JavaScript enabled to view it. quoting Marcin Mizera “UFO Encounters in Brodowo” “UFO” # 2 April-June 2005, NPN group Poland
Type: E


6.
Location. Brodowo, Poland
Date: 1968
Time: daytime
Andrzej (involved in other encounters) his brother and a friend had gone walking into a local forest. After some time they parted but soon their colleague screamed, “Go away, someone is here.” All of them began running in different directions. When they met again Andrzej asked his friend what he had seen and he replied he had encountered two small beings that frightened him. Some time later the owner of the land reported seeing strange lights over the trees.

HC addendum
Source: This email address is being protected from spambots. You need JavaScript enabled to view it. quoting Marcin Mizera “UFO Encounters in Brodowo” UFO # 2 2005 and NPN ORG Poland www.npn.ehost.pl
Type: E


7.
Location. South of Novyi Vasyugan, Tomsk region, West Siberia, Russia
Date: 1968
Time: daytime
A hinting inspections officer flying on board a Mi-4 helicopter, with several other men and 3 pilots on a routine flight from Omsk saw at approximately 300-400 kilometers north-northeast of Omsk in the taiga a huge disk-shaped object on the ground, stuck in a bog. According to the witnesses report the disk was quite large in diameter, probably 30 meters in size, with a silvery surface which reflected the sun, probably lens-shaped, with a convexo-convex structure. The disk-shaped craft was partially sunk into the bog, near the pine forest in a tilted position. There wasn’t any safe area around to land for the helicopter and it had to continue its flight. They heard nothing more about it.

HC addendum
Source: Mikhail Rechkin, Omsk, The Okynyevo Crystal---the Pearl of Russia. Siberia will save humanity? Vol. 2 Moscow 2005
Type: H?


8.
Location. Kuibyshev, (now Samara) Russia
Date: 1968
Time: 1400
7-year old Elena Sokolova was returning home from school, and when walked inside the yard of her multistory apartment complex she was amazed to see the yard totally devoid of people. She thought that it was impossible, since at this time of day there were usually dozens of people about, mothers with their young children, elderly residents, people walking their dogs, etc, but on this date there wasn’t a single soul around. She kept walking and suddenly saw a strange “man” appear near her. The man looked extremely weird, he was of a small height, completely bald, and dressed in a red colored loose overall with unknown symbols on the breast area, which resembled hieroglyphs. In general the strange man somehow resembled a monk. The stranger stood staring at the witness and then made a gesture with his hand, beckoning Elena to come closer to him. Terrified she turned around and ran to her apartment without looking back. (She would have further encounters)

HC addendum
Source: letter from the witness in: “Anomalous News” Newspaper, St Petersburg # 28, 2007
Type: E
Comments: Apparent OZ effect.



9.
Location. Savsjon, Varmland Sweden
Date: 1968
Time: evening
Lyyli Nilsson had been out fishing with her 11 year old daughter. The girl left her and went home. As the child came to a ridge she saw two persons wearing overall like outfits and a bit further up a brownish bell shaped object. A while later her mother passed the same place and saw the men who talked between themselves in an unknown language. Hiding about 40 meters from them, she saw that they were of a Nordic type and wore silvery overall like outfits. Their craft stood a bit further up on the ridge. When she came home her daughter confirmed Mrs Nilsson observation.

HC addition # 2517
Source: Sven Olof Svensson
Type: C


10.
Location. Near Mansfield Dam Texas
Date: 1968
Time: evening
C. W. Hickman saw a lighted, oval shaped object land on 4 legs 40 ft away. From an opening, unlike a door, emerged 4 women and 2 men; the women 6 ft tall, slender and light complexioned, with curly hair under 3 inch headbands and dressed in two piece suits with short skirts and high boots, reassured him as they escorted him back to their craft. The men remained silent and were of dark complexions, wearing tight fitting uniforms. He was taken on board the craft into a large central room, then into a smaller adjoining room where he was compelled to inject some white powder, after which his clothes were removed. He was sponged with a fluid while being monitored by a small device like a camera. The ship took off, arriving at its destination after a short flight. He was taken into an oblong white building, in a landscape covered with white sand. In the building he saw complex electronic equipment. He felt no fear, but believes he was heavily sedated. He believes he may also have been sexually molested. He was then taken back aboard the craft and returned, after another short trip, to the site where he had been abducted. He suffered no ill effects upon his return but did develop pneumonia about 3 weeks later. The signification of the experience eluded him, although he later reported seeing one of the women in an Austin Texas supermarket; “Oh, they’re right here with us. They are all around us,” he told the investigating reporter.

Humcat 1968-4
Source: Jack Unger for The Calvert Tribune
Type: G
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: Early abduction report describing human-like occupants. I believe the witness was not hypnotically regressed. Apparently this type of “alien” is able to easily mingle with humans without being noticed. I believe hypnotic regression would have discovered more disturbing information in this case.


11.
Location. Northern Adamawa Province, Nigeria
Date: 1968 (date is approximate)
Time: evening
The witness, 10-11 year old, Nevin Pfaltzgraff, son of missionaries posted in this isolated area near the border with the Cameroons was exploring an area several hundred yards from the back of the house not far from the base of a very large hill that had a sloped rock escarpment going up it. He was about 100 yards from it separated by large berry bushes through which he could see the rock. Suddenly, movement drew his attention and looking in that direction he saw several “humanoid” beings walking across the rock in single file, staring ahead. He does not remember the number but he thinks that it was between 3 and 5. The distance made it hard to judge their height, but his impression was that they were about 5ft tall. They were orange/red in color and did not appear to be clothed or carrying anything, they seemed asexual and could not see any details on the facial features. The most significant aspect of the experience (according to Nevin) was his reaction: He instantly “knew” that what he was seeing was abnormal, although at the time, being cut off from the news and the rest of the world he had no knowledge of UFOs or aliens. He was “electrified” as though all his hair over his body was standing on end and he ran from the there as fast as he could. The witness at first thought that these had been orange monkeys, but the beings he saw were too tall, had no tails and walked like humans.

HC addendum
Source: Nevin Pfaltzgraff This email address is being protected from spambots. You need JavaScript enabled to view it.
Type: E
Comments: Interesting report from an area where there not much information regarding these matters. I am sure that there are hundreds of hidden cases from the area that we know as “Black Africa”.


12.
Location. Danvers, Massachusetts
Date: 1968
Time: late evening
At the same time that his cousin, Gail Wilkins watched a gigantic cylindrical shaped object while driving along Linebrook Road, Jeffrey Morgan Foss (involved in other encounters) was taken aboard an object that was apparently launched from the large cigar-shaped mothership. Onboard the craft he remembered that several female and male “grays” were kind and gentle to him. The male being reflected tenderness by placing his hand on Foss’ while the female was helping Foss to remember about their mutual love for waterfalls (?). He was shown a simple test tube with yellow and red blood cells; genetics/incubation technology; self-sustaining deep voyage artificial environment production technology; and microscopic liquid chips. Then they escorted him through a curved corridor running between the inner drum shaped central control room and the outer edge of the disc. Just 15 feet or so around the curved corridor to the left was a room on the right which was very dark without room or control lights. There was a “homeworld head” there that examined Foss closely and then reflected approval to the male and female grays about the project which in this case was Foss himself. He noticed, as his eyes adjusted to the dark, bumps all over the being’s head. At first he thought it was a disease but then he saw they were laid out in a perfect pattern. Then he saw a hair-thin line on his forehead. He was wearing a skin-tight cap with perfectly matched the gray of his skin bearing sensors. Upon telepathic inquiry, it was revealed they were for (wireless) multitask fleet communications.

HC addendum
Source: Jeffrey Morgan Foss This email address is being protected from spambots. You need JavaScript enabled to view it.
Type: G


13.
Location. Western Australia, exact location not given
Date: 1968
Time: night
A Mr. Terry W, now aged 30, related that at about 6-7, two small beings entered his bedroom and tried to persuade him to leave with them. He has the recurring memory of them saying, “Come with us, come with us...” He remembers being petrified and thinking; I don’t like the looks of you. I want to go back. In 1990 he dreamt of being taken away by taller beings wearing black capes. Terry asserts he is very psychic.

HC addition # 2678
Source: Keith Basterfield, Brian Richards UFORUM
Type: E abduction
Attempt.


14.
Location. Kern County California
Date: 1968
Time: night
The witness, who had been experiencing several strange events and other visitations in her home, woke up one night feeling paralyzed and with difficulty breathing. She then saw grotesque faces with large, round baldheads, dark slanted eyes, thin lips, no nose, and light skin. The beings seemed disembodied as they floated in the air. They were only 3 feet tall and were dressed in shiny suits, which made them shimmer. No sound was heard but her paralysis lasted half an hour, during which the beings told her telepathically that they wanted control of her body.

HC addition # 2250
Source: Ann Druffel & Idabel Epperson
Type: E


15.
Location. Delaware County, New York
Date: 1968
Time: night
Farmers reported encountering a giant broad shouldered grinning man with silver hair. He was described as very agile and when chased made impossible leaps across wide ditches. He reportedly had small eyes and a fixed grin. No other information.

HC addition # 1905
Source: John A Keel, Strange Mutants
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: Apparently around the same time there were reports of cattle mutilations in the area.


16.
Location. Walcha, New South Wales, Australia
Date: 1968
Time: night
Two young girls had gone outside to check why the family dog was barking. They rushed in saying they had seen a small man walking out the side gate. The whole family then ran outside and saw a large circular red object hovering over the front gate. It moved away five minutes later.

HC addition # 1308
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: C


17.
Location. Smithfield, New South Wales Australia
Date: 1968
Time: night
A young woman walking home across a small park saw an object moving at slow speed nearby. Arriving home she took out a telescope and was able to see that it was a disc with a square window on the top. In the window she watched a black figure with its arms outstretched surrounded by a yellow light.

HC addition # 1307
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: A


18.
Location. Potomac Maryland
Date: 1968
Time: night
Pat Hill and a group of her friends saw an enormous humanoid creature bolt through their backyard. The creature had a head the size of a pumpkin. The youths were paralyzed with fear as they watched the creature run off into the woods.

HC addition # 3072
Source: Mark Opsasnick, The Bigfoot Digest
Type: E


19.
Location. Odenton Swamp Maryland
Date: 1968
Time: night
The witnesses were driving down a dirt road when they came upon something huge blocking their way. They turned on their high beams and were then able to see a ten-foot tall creature, three foot wide covered with slimy green hair. The witnesses apparently left the area quickly. No other information.

HC addition # 684
Source: Mark Chorvinsky & Mark Opsasnick, Strange Magazine # 5
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: Apparently a bizarre variation of a Bigfoot type creature.


20.
Location. Poltava Province, Ukraine
Date: 1968
Time: night
A local 20-year old woman was walking back to the village on a moonlit night when she suddenly encountered a strange man-like figure. When she looked at the body, she was struck by fear. The whole body of the stranger was covered with hair. The “alien” had less hair on his face. The color of the hair was dirty gray. They stood facing each other for a few minutes, after that the alien without saying a word, made a slight sound with his lips and walked away into the darkness. With a little difficulty the stunned woman walked back to her home.

HC addendum
Source: Yaroslav Sochka, UFODOS
Type: E
Comments: Appears to have been a kind hairy man or Bigfoot encounter.


21.
Location. South Central Louisiana, exact location not given
Date: 1968
Time: 2100
The witness was getting ready to go to bed and was clothing the bedroom window when she noticed, not 6 ft from the trailer a “being”, Sasquatch in appearance. She told her husband but this one ignored her. The being suddenly got up, as it had been sitting under a tree and walked toward the window. He was tall, about 8 to 9 ft tall. The being was looking directly into her eyes. He was completely covered in light and dark tan fur, except for its face which was a light tan color; the eyes were large, dark, dark brown not black as she could see the pupil and slightly protruding as they seemed to be the most prominent feature. As she started to back away from the window, it raised its right hand (huge and there were 4 fingers and a thumb) and she heard in her mind a soft voice saying, “Do not be afraid, I will not harm you.” As she heard this a feeling of peace and calm came over her and the being smiled and started talking to her...telepathically. Her next memory was of waking up the next morning sleeping next to her husband and not remembering what had happened.

HC addendum
Source: UFO Casebook Forum
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: Not the first or last report describing apparently intelligent and psychic behavior on the part of Bigfoot type creatures. Recall an incident in January 1975 Dade County whereas a Bigfoot type creature also communicated telepathically. There are other cases.


22.
Location. Wright Patterson AFB, Ohio
Date: 1968
Time: night
Two Air Force Policemen reported that they had been guards outside a top-secret aircraft hanger and were instructed never to enter inside. Yet one night they both decided to enter and check it out, inside they found themselves staring at the wreckage of a saucer type craft, and some small bodies lay side by side. A government civilian contractor entered the hangar after them. Shortly thereafter they were reduced in rank and transferred to Hickam Air Force Base.

HC addendum
Source: Brian Vike, Director HBCC UFO Research
Type: H


23.
Location. Mont Tremblant, Quebec, Canada
Date: 1968
Time: night
An anonymous adult male reported seeing a strange figure in a wooded area. It had glowing red eyes on a dark background. No other details could be seen. 3 German shepherds with the witness do not react. The witness had seen on December 24 1967 a group of 10 luminous and silent bowl-shaped objects passing over his vehicle.

HC addendum
Source: CASUFO file, M Leduc, F. Bourbeau “Contact Magazine” # 158
Type: D?


24.
Location. River Amur, Primorskiy Kray region, Far East, Russia
Date: 1968
Time: night
Because of the tense relations between the USSR and China at the time, Soviet KGB frontier troops intensified their patrols in the territories of the Russian Far East which bordered the People’s Republic of China. One night the crew of a Soviet patrol boat on the River Amur spotted a suspicious object flying in from the Chinese bank of the Amur. When the strange object came closer the men on the boat realized that the object resembled a winged human figure. The wings were visibly flapping in the air as the entity flew overhead. At the moment that the winged figure crossed the frontier into Russia the frontier guards opened fire with their automatic weapons. The flying entity stopped moving its wings and glided down sharply to the nearby taiga and dense pine forest. The crew of the patrol boat radioed headquarters about the incident and the order was given to find the object or creature whatever it was. The KGB frontier guards suspected that the figure was probably a Chinese spy, wearing some kind of flying apparatus or equipment. However a thorough search which included dogs conducted by the frontier guards proved fruitless. The mysterious flying man had disappeared.

HC addendum
Source: Polina Belova in: “Mir Uvlecheniy” newspaper Kiev Ukraine # 1 December 6 2005
Type: E



25.
Location. Malaga Spain
Date: 1968
Time: late night
The eight-year old witness woke up one night to see three short humanoids with rough skin and very large heads standing in her bedroom. The beings apparently took her from her room and led her into an object where she was examined and apparently implanted with a microscopic device. No other information.

HC addition # 1129
Source: Antonio Huneeus, UFO Universe, Fall 1992
Type: G


26.
Location. Huelva Spain
Date: 1968
Time: late night
Eight-year old Julia G. was in her bedroom when she suddenly saw the figure of a dark skinned woman that was at the same time extremely luminous, standing at the foot of her bed. The entity wore a white robe and was smiling at the witness. Julia became frightened and hid under the covers; she then felt the entity approach and touched her several times.

HC addition # 2602
Source: Pedro P. Canto, Visitantes de Dormitorio
Type: E


27.
Location. Sacramento California
Date: 1968
Time: late night
The witness was suddenly awakened in the middle of the night to see a large disc shaped object hovering just outside her front door. The object had sort of a hypnotic effect on the witness, which suddenly found herself being pulled from her body and out of the bedroom window. She then found herself in a garden adorned with oriental statues, standing in a long line of people who all waited silently. Soon she was on a chair surrounded by several beings. The room she was in was dark and she was unable to see the being’s features clearly, but they were apparently humanoid. She was handed an object and was told to do something, she refused, thinking that the beings were evil. She began screaming and suddenly found herself back on her bed.

HC addition # 2075
Source: Jeane Davis letter, Fate Magazine, January 1994
Type: F?
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: This could have been a sort of out of body experience or maybe a brief sojourn to another dimensional state.


28.
Location. Derinkuyu, Turkey
Date: 1968
Time: late night
Archaeologists exploring burial chambers, tunnels, and catacomb-cities (several of which are linked together at the lower levels) had reached a depth of 900 feet when they were suddenly attacked by a group of 7 ft tall albino haired creatures. One team member was killed and another was hospitalized for several months, and all had serious wounds.

HC addendum
Source: Raymond Bond, UFO Annual 1980 & Kurt Braun, Beyond Reality December 1968
Type: E?
High Strangeness Index: 8
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: There is no additional detail on this intriguing case however I can recall another case also in Turkey where a witness was killed by a huge hairy humanoid that apparently was dropped off by a UFO (1964 Koyulhaisar). This case appears to describe a colony of hairy humanoids living underground. Other cases are on record.


29.
Location. Southern end of Guam
Date: 1968
Time: late night
A brother and sister were asleep, when the sister awoke to a noise outside. She then awoke her brother. The noise was loud, but no one else woke (even another brother nearby refused to rouse when they tried to wake him). The sound turned higher in pitch, like whistles, and a bright light shone through the curtains. The sister was getting hysterical, saying that they were going to die. Then the sound grew softer. Their pet chickens were running around excitedly, and a small disk went over the house. The object seemed to land or at least stop right over the house. There were then three “zzzf” sounds and a light so bright that it was like daylight. A ladder-like object descended very shiny metal. Both the sister and brother fainted. The next morning both of them were in one bed covered with sweat. The parents wanted to know what had happened. “And I said to her, “We’ve come to visit you like you’ve come to visit us. We mean no harm. Please do not be frightened. We see that you are frightened. We shall leave, but we shall return. When we return, please do not be frightened.” And then they all went away. Mom was saying, “What are you saying! What is it? Get out of there!” So my dad took me to the kitchen and my mom took my sister to the bedroom and let her tell her story.

HC addendum
Source: Michael D. Swords, “Grassroots UFOs”
Type: B or F?
Comments: A case of alien channeling?


30.
Location. Campo Grande, Mato Grosso do Sul, Brazil
Date: 1968
Time: late night
The 5-year old witness (involved in other encounters) was lying down on his bed when a ball of light came into the bedroom. It was bluish in color, violet. And it was very bright, but the light did not hurt his eyes. This light transformed into a woman. She was about 2.20m in height, the witness was just a small child so it was difficult for him to ascertain her exact size, but she was very tall. She had raid hair and her eyes were green, but water green, transparent green, very strange eyes. She had very white skin and her lips were pin, perfect, her features were perfect. He remembers that she leaned over him and said, “Don’t worry”. He heard that inside his brain (telepathy). “Don’t worry everything is going to be OK.” Then he found himself inside a room with a metallic bed and there was a bubble around him, like a soup bubble, transparent. And the same woman was outside the bubble looking at him. She was “talking” to him, telling him that they were going to put something in him. “Don’t worry, relax, everything is going to be OK. We are your friends.” He was very afraid, but when she began talking to him, somehow his fear diminished and he became calmer. She could penetrate the bubble, with a very thin crystal, shining crystal in her hand, and she said she was going to put that on him, on the back of his neck. And she did that, he felt pain. This is the end of his memories.

HC addendum
Source: Earthfiles.com
Type: G


31.
Location. Ovsjannikovo, Tselinskiy area, Altay region, Russia
Date: 1968
Time: late night
Together with her younger sister, Korobkova Tatyana Nikolaevna saw in the darkness the silhouette of a strange figure highlighted by light wearing loose-fitting overalls with long sleeves. The luminous figure contrasted with the dark sky in the background. A luminous area was also seen in the bottom of the figure which made several movements. Residents of the nearby village of Popovichi saw a bright light in the sky.

HC addendum
Source: Korobkov Vladimir Vasilevich, Barnaul, and Mikhail Gershtein
Type: E


32.
Location. Otoco Potosi Bolivia
Date: early 1968
Time: 1800
Valentina Flores was bringing in her llamas when she discovered that her sheep pen was covered with a net made of some plastic like material, and that inside the pen was a helmeted being, 3.5 ft tall, who was engaged in the killing of her sheep by a tubular instrument having a hook on the end of it. Mrs Flores threw stones at the being, whereupon he walked over to an instrument resembling a radio and, moving a wheel on it, quickly absorbed all the netting. The farm woman approached the pen with a cudgel, upon which the being threw his instrument at her several times; it returned to him like a boomerang, after inflicting superficial cuts on her arms. The entity picked up the machine, which had absorbed the net, as well as a bag containing sheep entrails, and put them into a rucksack on his back. Two legs emerged from the rucksack and extended down to the ground, at which time the entity rose straight up into the air with an “extraordinary” sound, and vanished. 34 sheep were found dead and from every one, “certain small portions of the digestive organs were missing.”

Humcat 1968-5
Source: Col. R Ayala & son, & Oscar A Galindez
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 8
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: Very important and intriguing case actually describing some sort of humanoid performing mutilations on animals. This incident occurred well before the start of the Chupacabra craze and before the 1972-1980 worldwide animal mutilations.


33.
Location. Viamao Rio Grande Do Sul Brazil
Date: early January 1968
Time: 2100
The owner of the Lagoa Negra Fazenda, his wife and two children, and the Fazenda manager all saw a UFO that was disc shaped, about 9 ft high and 30 ft wide, with a round hat shaped dome on top. It had a metallic gleam and emitted a very powerful reddish light as it hovered about 6 ft above the ground, 400 yards away. Two 6-foot tall men appeared beside it, dressed in white coveralls with broad sashes, they had shoulder length hair and ware barefoot. These beings walked stiffly, without bending their legs. Then appeared 3 more beings less than 4.5 ft tall, wearing chestnut brown coveralls, likewise with long hair, these 3 walked about rapidly, but remained near the UFO. The two tall beings walked further away, finally opening a gate in the fence around the yard and advancing to within 60 yards of the house. When the wife opened the door and called out to her husband, in fright, the two turned around and walked to the object; all five entered and the object rose vertically. The family’s 5 dogs remained unusually docile throughout the visitation. Footprints, both large and small, were later found at the site.

Humcat 1968-8
Source: Jader Pereira, FSR Case Histories # 5
Type: B


34.
Location. Wynyard Tasmania Australia
Date: January 1968
Time: early am
Several witnesses watched a dark metallic Zeppelin like craft hovering low over the area. Several lighted windows were on the side and moving figures could be seen inside. No sound was reported.

HC addition # 39
Source: Keith Roberts from Tufoic
Type: A


35.
Location. Golden Valley, Hennepin, Minnesota
Date: January 1968
Time: night
Jean D. was awakened by a whirling sound from outdoors; going to the window and wiping the steam from the cold, she saw circling nearby a 3 foot disk of highly polished metal. At the same time, she “heard” messages, such as “we have to get into position on the east side of the bedroom to clasp.” The feeling was that “they’ were frantic, and she “heard” then speak of a tube like casing for entry, then a drilling sound; next, a round metallic material appeared on the wall, growing in size. The sound stopped and with a “light feeling” all around, a number of 3-foot beings entered the room through the casing. The next thing she remembers is being on a table, with a cloth; certain entities were preparing her for an operation; according to the continuing “messages,” the beings needed her “substance” or they would not “make it back.” Using an implement like a thin flashlight with a needle at each end, they made a circular incision in her stomach from which they extracted blood. They seemed to be shrinking until each, in turn, was given a sample of the blood. She described them as having large gray green heads with large ear fixtures, eyes, nose, and a mouth that did not open as they “communicate.” They indicated that they wanted her son, and Jean became hysterical; they told her never to reveal what had happened or they would take him. The next she remembers is the whirring sound, and they were leaving through the hole in the wall. She found herself at the window again, wiping it in order to see outside, searching for tracks in the snow. When her husband returned she tried to tell him what happened; when he did not believe her, she accused him of “being one of them.” This feeling persisted for a long time, and she warned that she would be committed to an institution.

Humcat 1968-10
Source: National Enquirer
Type: G


36.
Location. Leon West Virginia
Date: January 1968
Time: night
Three teen aged boys, Russell Fox, Richard Nutter, and Mike Cain, were out hunting when they saw a huge bird that waddled sideways; their dog took after it and the creature ran into a decrepit barn. With a flashlight, they could see that it was almost as large as a man, with large glowing eyes. Fox, who was about to shoot it, inexplicably dropped his gun, walked forward in the darkness, and offered it his new hunting jacket. Then a glow lit the barn, and instead of the bird, he saw a youth wearing only a loincloth, “who looked as if he was made out of gold.” This figure picked up the jacket and held it up, and then began to weep; then it vanished.

Humcat 1968-7
Source: Gray Barker, Saucer News Spring 1970
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 8
Reliability of Source: 6
Comments: It seems to indicate a sort of Mothman type creature transforming itself into a human type being. I am not sure if the town of Leon is anywhere near Point Pleasant where the now famous Mothman visitations were reported.


37.
Location. Woking-Guildford Surrey England
Date: January 1968
Time: night
A young man, “Peter,” was sitting with his girlfriend in a parked car and saw a “shadow” behind nearby trees. As he started to get out of the car, this shadow glided to a new position about 20 ft away. Between 4 and 5 ft tall, it was “too squat and square” to be a man, and moved soundlessly. It appeared to have no legs. Peter and the girl drove off quickly. At the same site two weeks later, an unpleasantly pungent odor was detected, although nothing unusual was observed.

Humcat 1968-6
Source: Charles Bowen, FSR Vol. 14 # 3
Type: E


38.
Location. Otley Yorkshire England
Date: January 1968
Time: night
Four young girls were taken a short cut home past a churchyard when a tall dark shape appeared in front of them. They could not discern any facial features despite being very close to it. No breath appeared to come from the creature. One of the girls screamed and the figure walked away silently.

HC addition # 1911
Source: John A Keel, Strange Mutants
Type: E


39.
Location. Near Pine River Minnesota
Date: January 1968
Time: night
Arriving late at home the witness noticed three humanoid figures wearing white inflated “snowsuits” with black belts. The figures were standing by the mailbox and appeared to be tampering with it. The witness entered her house and did not investigate further. Later neighbors told her that they had seen mysterious lights rising from fields behind the farm.

HC addition # 1250
Source: Coral E. Lorenzen, The Shadow of The Unknown
Type: D
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 9
Comments: It is intriguing to see that the following case also appears to describe unknown humanoids tampering with a mailbox. However I am almost completely sure that there is no connection between the two cases.


40.
Location. Near Rome Center, Michigan
Date: January 1968
Time: night
The main witness, Dan Welch, was sitting in the back seat of a car on the passenger side when he felt a sensation of light coming from behind him. At first he paid little attention to this thinking it was just bright car lights coming up from behind them. However, after it happened again he paused then turned around to look out the back window of the car to discover that there was no other car on the road behind them. Puzzled, he continued to look out the back window. Then approximately 500 feet in the clouds, the outline of an oval shaped blue light with a similar beam of blue light came on to engulf the small town which they had just driven through. They were driving up a small incline, so it was very easy to discern the oval shape of the blue beam of light. It was so distinct that he could clearly make out the oval edge of the beam in the darkness of the night. It was the most intense, beautiful blue he had ever seen, but strangely he could look at the light without squinting. The awestruck witness could tell that there was a definite on-off pattern to the light, which reminded him of a gigantic flash bulb. The UFO was huge, compared to that of a pineapple held at arm’s length. As he continued watching the UFO came on again but this time directly over the road behind the car. It was definitely moving in a SE to NW direction. The next sequence was of the UFO appearing directly over the car. The main witness distinctly remembers looking up into this light. But it was no longer blue but instead a very intense white light, he remembers that it hurt his eyes. The next thing he remembers was sitting down in the back seat looking out the front window of the car and hearing the driver say, “I’m getting the hell out of here!” With this the driver slammed his foot onto the gas pedal and left the area at a high rate of speed. The witness caught a last glimpse of the UFO again approximately 1,000 yards in the distance. Upon arriving at their cottage the main witness noticed that it had taken an extra hour and a half to get there also upon arrival no one in the car mentioned the UFO. To this day it has never been discussed among the witnesses. Not long after the encounter the main witness began to get severe headaches.

HC addendum
Source: http://mufoncms.com
Type: G?
Comments: Unexplored abduction event.
An interesting aside: A few years later the main witness was now living in Toledo Ohio and one morning was backing out of his driveway when he noticed an old style black Cadillac parked in front of his house. He pulled away from the house and the black Cadillac starts following him right into the parking lot of the school where he taught. The Cadillac proceeded to pull-up in the parking space right next to his. He was very concerned about who this person was and why they were following him. When he looked over to see who it was, he was met by a pair of icy, glaring eyes. To this day, he will never forget how these eyes stared right through him. The “man” just kept staring at him. The “man” wore a white overcoat with the collar turned up all the way around his neck with a white brimmed hat turned down so all that the witness could see were his eyes and nose (which appeared to be very thin and narrow). The eyes reminded the witness of two black coals. The skin of the stranger was ‘whitish’. The witness stared back for a few seconds but the quickly walked into the building hoping to catch a glimpse of the license number. He constantly kept the Cadillac in his peripheral vision all the time as he walked to and entering the building. On entering the building there was a door immediately to his left that he entered where the room included windows all along the side facing the parking lot from which he had just come in from. It had taken him less than 5 seconds to get to the window to observe this Cadillac...but it was gone.


41.
Location. Upper Peninsula, Michigan
Date: January 1968
Time: 0015am
A truck driver is zapped by a huge cone of light, experiences 5 hours of missing time. He is later dropped in the snow 20 feet from the truck, completely dry and warm. He sees no footprints on the 6 inch snow. He suffers from nausea, headache and gives out a strong odor. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Leonard Stringfield (UFOCAT entry)
Type: G
Comments: Unexplored abduction event


42.
Location. Ashtabula Ohio
Date: January 3 1968
Time: 0500A
Emma Grimble, an early riser, was sweeping the upper hallway of her lodging home when she heard a commotion downstairs at the tenant’s mailboxes. Yelling “Get away from those mailboxes,” she rushed downstairs, but was dumbfounded to see two little greenish yellow “men” or creatures clambering around the boxes, attaching themselves to the wall by “suction hands and feet.” They glistened like metal, possibly wearing flexible, tight fitting metallic clothing. At her appearance, the two little creatures rushed to the door, and she heard quite a scrambling around; as if there may have been 5 or 6 of them.

Humcat 1968-11
Source: D. L. McCulty for Saucer News
Type: E


43.
Location. Milan Italy
Date: January 6 1968
Time: night
A night security officer was conducting his rounds when he came upon a flat pancake shaped object resting on a courtyard. He approached and could see that it had a transparent dome on top and a circular railing around it. Next to the object were two human-like figures wearing blue overalls and black helmets and gloves. Inside the dome a third figure was moving. The two beings outside seemed to be performing some repairs on the object. The witness walked up in order to offer his help and shone a flashlight at the object. The two figures suddenly scrambled into the object, which emitted a bright, flash and took off.

HC addition # 1513
Source: Maurizio Verga, Itacat
Type: A & B


44.
Location. El Escorial, Spain
Date: January 15 1968
Time: noon
The witness was at a boarding school in Spain and the above date him and a friend climbed a nearby hill to read letters from home. 5 to 10 minutes after reaching the top of the hill his friend pointed to a solid dull looking cigar shaped object which seemed to be carved out of a very clear blue sky. They looked at it for a few seconds before they could comment on it and decided it was not a cloud since the edges were crisp and there was some obvious 3 dimensionality to it. The object was huge since they actually had to move their heads from left to right to see it end to end. Within 15 to 20 seconds the object seemed to shrink in size, tilt and vanish. To their estimation the whole incident lasted not more than 30 seconds. They ran down to the school to report what they saw and a group of the other children were very excited when they saw the witnesses. To their surprise their excitement was due to the fact that both had been missing for over 2 hours and had missed lunch and the head count. Fortunately for them the Franciscan monk in charge of the school was very sympathetic and offered to call the local US air base (Torrejon) to ask about the phenomenon. The base reported that there had been no scheduled test flights that day but were very interested in a personal report. Both witnesses declined.

HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: G?
Comments: Unexplored abduction event. This incident allegedly occurred at the beginning of an unprecedented wave in the whole Iberian Peninsula.



45.
Location. Ipswich, Massachusetts
Date: January 17 1968
Time: 1830
The witness, Linda was on her way to Junior Achievement class when suddenly bright lights in the sky attracted her. Looking up she saw a hovering elongated cigar shaped object with bright flashing lights. She watched as it descended several hundred feet from her and hovered about 150 feet from the ground. The object made no noise and had a solid row of red and green lights going on and off in sequence along its midsection. It also had five steady bright white lights evenly spaced along the top section. Linda advanced closer to the object just before it rose up, leveled off and moved away into the distance. At the same time she saw a tall man in a dark coat and a dark brimmed hat who was standing close to the object. When she called out to him, he turned and ran down a darkened street.

HC addendum
Source: Raymond E. Fowler, UFO Testament
Type: C?
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 9
Comments: Source appears to indicate that the tall black-garbed stranger was connected somehow connected to the object, I agree.


          The real “Heaven’s Gate”

46.
Location. Longleat Estate England
Date: January 18 1968
Time: 2100
Bob Strong received a strange phone call, urging him to be at “Heaven’s Gate,” on the Longleat Estate, at 2100 on the 18th. He drove there with Sybil Champion, and they saw a UFO land on the estate. They went to the site & found that the UFO was no larger than a soup plate. Down a fine golden ladder climbed more than 24 4” tall humanoids, which then “grew” to normal size, shook hands with the witnesses, & engaged them in conversation. Strong was invited to take a ride in the saucer; with the crewmembers, shrank to 4” size and climbed up the ladder. The ship rose with a whistling noise, “becoming larger.” Sybil waited 8 hours, after which the UFO returned & let Strong out, still diminutive; he regained his normal height as he walked toward Sybil. As to the voyage, all he was “permitted” to tell Shuttlewood was that it concerned “the inner core or central ball of Earth.”

Humcat 1968-9
Source: Arthur Shuttlewood
Type: G


47.
Location. Indiana Pennsylvania
Date: January 24 1968
Time: 1530
John E., driving home, saw a round, saucer shaped object with a dull aluminum finish hovering over a pond 100-200 ft away. Its top section was transparent, and he could see two men, normal in every description and wearing light gray coveralls, as well as levers and little lights, as on a computer. Under hypnosis, he remembered, “hearing” them talk; they were engaged in fixing something and hurried when they saw him watching. In subsequent hypnotic sessions, he recalled being led into the UFO by a slender man in black; inside were 4 seats on pedestals, looking at the light hurt his eyes. He was sent by elevator into the room where the repair was going on; the men spoke to each other in English, and he was instructed to sit in a chair that rendered him immobile. There was a time lapse of several hours between his leaving work and his returning home.

Humcat 1968-12
Source: William Weitzel et al
Type: G
High Strangeness Index: 8
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: Early abduction report describing apparently normal looking human-like humanoids, no additional hypnotic regression was attempted.


48.
Location. Torres Rio Grande Do Sul Brazil
Date: January 25 1968
Time: 2300
Axel Aberg Cobo, a Professor of Human Relations and Journalism, was walking along the beach when a silver colored, luminous object emerged from the ocean 25 yards away, and he felt as though paralyzed. Shortly after, two “men” over 6 ft tall, “who looked as though they were made of crystal,” walked up to him stiffly, without bending their knees. He felt as if they were communicating with him telepathically. They greeted him by touching shoulders, and one of the beings, which had introduced himself as “Rubinako,” said to him, “Krebs, Navis, Karsicujo and Krero.” Cobo noted these words down, writing with a ballpoint pen on his bare arms and legs. Then they told him they would meet him again in Mar Del Plata, Argentina. He had a vague recollection that the craft took off vertically.

Humcat 1968-13
Source: FSR Vol. 14 # 6
Type: G?
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: Possibly an unexplored abduction event. I believe the witness had further contacts with the aliens.


49.
Location. River Bann, Derryvore Ireland
Date: January 26 1968
Time: not given
Two men reported seeing a disc shaped craft land on a nearby field. Several undescribed entities emerged and apparently placed probes into the hides of several paralyzed cows on the field. The entities returned back into the object, which took off, showering sparks into the ground, which condensed into a thick fog, which fell over the men causing their skins to tingle. The object entered a cloud and disappeared.

HC addition # 3385
Source: Jenny Randles, The Little Giant Encyclopedia Of UFOS
Type: B


50.
Location. Keats Island British Columbia Canada
Date: January 29 1968
Time: afternoon
The witness who lived alone in an isolated cabin by herself had for several days seen mysterious lights and unknown objects maneuvering over the area and over a nearby lake. Two men in neat dark coveralls that claimed to be from the water company visited her that afternoon. The men acted nervously and seemed surprised she lived there alone. They finally left disappearing down a nearby footpath.

HC addition # 1079
Source: Peter Guttilla, Saga UFO Report Summer 1974, quoting John Magor
Type: D


51.
Location. Scotia New York
Date: February 1968
Time: unknown
Two 15-year old boys were packing snow on the bank of the frozen Mohawk River when they saw a glowing fireball “about the size of a basketball” rise from an island in the river. It hovered for some moments & disappeared. One boy thought he could distinguish a white-suited human form behind a bush. They ran home. The next morning, 300 yards away, a 16-year old was found frozen to death on the ice of the river.

Humcat 1968-15
Source: Jennifer Stevens, FSR Special Issue # 2
Type: C?


          A quick tip to Lanulos...

52.
Location. Near Adelphi Maryland
Date: February 1968
Time: night
After work Sunday, a friend dropped off Tom Monteleone at home. As the friend pulled away, a large black car with its lights out glided out of the shadows and halted at the curb. The entity called Vadig then called out to the witness from the car. Another man was in the car. Monteleone later recalled only that he wore a gray coat, had black hair, and never spoke. The witness got into the car. The car was a very old Buick, but was very well kept, it looked brand new, and it even smelled brand new. They drove for about 30 minutes to a remote spot on a back road. When the witness got out of the car he was astonished to see an egg shaped object waiting for them. Inside the object he was put into a circular room containing nothing but a couple of bucket seats and a gray TV screen. Vadig and his companion disappeared into another part of the craft. After a few minutes the TV screen came alive, the object shuddered, and the witness watched the image of the earth receding to a tiny speck on the screen. Three or four hours passed. It seemed like hours before another planet appeared on the screen, it grew larger, and then the craft landed with a thump. The young witness found himself in a place no too unlike the Earth. He and Vadig got into a wheel less vehicle that traveled along a kind of through. “This is Lanulos,” Vadig announced with pride in his voice. Their vehicle traveled through a large city with low, flat buildings and signs written in some kind of Oriental looking characters. The people, male and female, were all nude. After the tour, they returned to the egg-shaped craft and took off again. The witness sat alone in the same circular room watching the television screen for hours. Finally they arrived back on Earth at the same place from which they had left. The witness, Vadig, and the silent man returned to the old Buick and drove for about 30 minutes until they reached his apartment house. “I’ll see you in time,” Vadig declared, the car drove off. To the witness amazement the whole trip, including the 30-minute rides to and from the object, had taken less than two hours.

HC addition # 3103
Source: John Keel, The Mothman Prophecies
Type: G


53.
Location. Pulham Market Norfolk England
Date: February 1968
Time: night
The witness was returning home walking alone Mill Lane when a tall luminous shape or figure glided from an entrance in a nearby hedge, it traveled slowly along the road then disappeared. No other information.

HC addition # 1910
Source: John A Keel, Strange Mutants
Type: E


54.
Location. Violete, Ceara, Brazil
Date: February 1968
Time: evening
An observer watched a hovering UFO that emitted loud explosions-like noises. Through a transparent section the witness could see two 1.30-meter height figures sitting down, apparently looking out. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Revista Brasileira Ovni
Type: A


55.
Location. Pretoria, South Africa
Date: February 1968
Time: night
A widow named Mrs. Anna de la Rovera returned home one evening and found a man dressed in gray sitting on her front porch. When she asked him what he wanted, he “simply stood up and walked into the house through the closed front door.” The mysterious stranger appeared frequently after that, often invading her bedroom and “making amorous advances” to her. One night she saw a dark apparition coming out of the kitchen. It was covered with long hair, and she particularly remembered seeing long, curved fingernails. Her children also saw the intruder. She complained to local authorities.

HC addendum
Source: John A Keel, Strange Mutants
Type: E
Comments: Definitely incubus like behavior by this bizarre entity.


56.
Location. Mutual Pennsylvania
Date: February 1968
Time: 2300
In a rural area a couple was getting ready to go to sleep when the husband decided to look outside to check road conditions. He was then astounded when he saw a huge oval shaped craft hovering near a pond, the craft had several prong-like probes protruding out, and one was directly in front of the window. The husband then yelled to his wife and both watched the object. The craft was dark gray metallic with a large dome on top. It gave the impression that it was old and ancient. The bottom of the object appeared concaved. There was a white light that illuminated the object entirely and the witness could now see a catwalk on the middle of the object. There was a single human like figure standing on the catwalk and was looking directly at the witness. The witness could also see opened portholes from which multicolored lights emerged, what appeared to be instrument panels and other figures could be seen inside the object. Another figure had now come out to the catwalk and was apparently talking to the other one. The object eventually moved slowly away rising up out of sight shining a bright beam of light at the witnesses who briefly followed it in their vehicle.

HC addition # 339
Source: Stan Gordon, Mufon UFO Journal # 210
Type: A


57.
Location. Criaco Do Cabrito Azores Island
Date: February 2 1968
Time: night
Serafin Vieria Sebastiao, a sentry, after noticing interference on his transistor radio, saw a UFO so close to the ground that he could see four of its occupants; the object was oval, metallic, and topped by a transparent “tower” with a small balustrade on which two beings were leaning; the other two could be seen as silhouettes inside the transparent tower. After telephoning another sentry, he approached the craft and shone his flashlight on it. At this he was enveloped in a sort of smoke or dust emitted by the UFO, and fell to the ground in a faint, where the other sentry found him a few minutes later.

Humcat 1968-14
Source: FSR Vol. 14 # 4
Type: A


58.
Location. Winsted Connecticut
Date: February 21 1968
Time: 2300
The witness, a 12-year-old girl, heard a “bloop-bloop” noise and looked out her window; she saw a white egg shaped object, a little larger than a station wagon, hovering close to the ground beside the disused Winsted railroad station. A ray of light came out of the craft, pointed downward, and 15-20 little men about 3 ft tall walked in single file down this ray and jumped to the ground. They were dressed in dull silver clothing and wore fishbowl-type helmets. They proceeded to climb up the side of the station, one after another, with a hand over hand movement; when they reached the roof, they spread out in different directions. The girl became frightened and went to bed.

Humcat 1968-17
Source: Lawrence Fawcett, For Flying Saucer Observer
Type: B


59.
Location. Phoenix Arizona
Date: February 26 1968
Time: 0100A
An unidentified man was awakened by a sharp knock on his door. “I saw a man standing in my room at some distance...wearing dark clothing...I couldn’t see his face...he was slender and not tall, perhaps five feet nine. He changed position a few times...and then he was gone.”

Humcat 1968-16
Source: John Keel, Strange Creatures
Type: E


60.
Location. Curbarsi Barcelona Spain
Date: February 26 1968
Time: daytime
A huge, hairy creature was seen drinking from a pond; upon discovery by the owners of the property, the being fled. It matched in description to the large hairy biped seen crossing the road several days earlier at Hostalrich by a passing motorist.

Humcat 1968-18
Source: FSR Vol. 14 # 4
Type: E


61.
Location. Near Dallas Texas
Date: Spring 1968
Time: unknown
The witness suddenly found himself onboard a silvery metallic crescent shaped craft with windows going all the way around. Inside he saw two seats in front of a dashboard and the seats swiveled around, they were high backed and large. On the dashboard there was what appeared to be a television set. There was another couch like seat around the backside. He has a memory of talking to several undescribed beings that were “engineers.” The beings explained how they operated the craft. They said that a band around the middle of the craft had a magnetic force that kept them from hitting others. He was shown other craft, some were powered by solar, and others were run by something resembling a gyroscope. He does not recall additional details.

HC addition # 2888
Source: Joyce Murphy, Beyond Boundaries
Type: G


62.
Location. Whytecliff Park, West Vancouver British Columbia Canada
Date: Spring 1968
Time: 0100A
The two witnesses were in their car waiting for a third party to arrive, when one of them observed a bright white light moving among some trees. The other witness turned to look but the light had disappeared. After a few minutes they both saw the white light. They watched the light move to the edge of the woods. At this point they saw a figure come out of the woods. It looked like a small glowing humanoid, very bright, resembling a fluorescent light. They could not see any details as far as facial features and clothing. The being moved about very quickly and then went back into the woods. They both watched the bright white light moving away among the trees.

HC addition # 3384
Source: UFO BC
Type: E


63.
Location. Honolulu, Hawaii
Date: spring 1968
Time: 0500A
Robert D. Miles who was living onboard a forty seven foot trimaran was docked at Honolulu’s Alawi Yacht Harbor. On that early morning he had gotten up early and made some coffee and was lying on his bunk worrying about current events in his life. Suddenly he experienced a dazzling array of shimmering light followed by an intense tingling of energy, which filled the entire stateroom and engulfed him. His entire body began to vibrate as a beautiful woman materialized in the walkway right next to his bed. His first reaction was believing that he was dreaming or hallucinating. But the woman spoke to him and took his hand. In a matter of moments he came to understand that the woman was real and much more alive than him. The energy aura that she emanated made his entire being vibrate at a level that could only be described as ecstasy. He asked, “Why have you come to visit me?” She replied, “Myself and others like me are friends, and we want you to come to a very important briefing.” Moments after agreeing to go with her, an unparalleled series of events occurred. First he was teleported to New York City. He then boarded a saucer-like spacecraft and was transported to an extraterrestrial location for the briefing. The extraterrestrials orchestrated the briefing to give him and about fifty other guests a glimpse of Earth’s history. They also showed them a dramatic and vivid view of humankind’s potential destiny. After the briefing, he was asked to undertake a mission. He agreed to publish a story about his experience and to place an ad in a major newspaper, saying simply, if you have the spirit of adventure and are willing to work, come sail with us. Upon returning to the sailboat he realized that only 33 minutes had passed. However from his personal perspective, it seemed like many unhurried hours had been spent with these incredible beings. To this day he remains convinced that the series of events were real and not a dream or delusion.

HC addendum
Source: http://ufoexperiences.blogspot.com and Robert D. Miles www.safespaceproject.com
Type: G


64.
Location. Westmoreland New York
Date: Spring 1968
Time: daytime
Shane Kurz experienced a series of terrifying close up encounters with a UFO outside her home. One of those involved missing time in conjunction with physical evidence. Her encounters continued, and she eventually sought out a therapist and went under hypnotic regression. Shane Kurz was then able to recall the period of missing time. To her shock, she realized she was a UFO abductee and had interacted with extraterrestrials with grayish skin, no hair and large eyes, but otherwise, very human-looking. Shane later recalled a very peculiar incident that occurred approximately one year before her first abduction. At that time she was in high school. One day she decided to go to school early and when she was about 50 yards from the school entrance somebody came up behind her. It was raining, and she was carrying an umbrella, and she had not seen anyone on the street prior to that. But suddenly somebody appeared behind her and said, “Hello Shane, may I share your umbrella?” She turned around and saw a man walk up to her. He struck her as being different by the fact that his appearance just didn’t seem to fit with the way everyone looked around the area. His dress was a little more modern, maybe a year or 2 ahead of the current time, so she thought he was a stranger. He had on corduroy pants and a plaid shirt, but his eyes and ears were the strangest things. She was fascinated by his ears, because they seemed to come to a point and was very sharp compared to humans. Also his eyes were gray, yet when she looked at them they seemed to disappear---as if she could see completely through them. They were very magnetic. He seemed to talk with some kind of accent, but she couldn’t quite place it. It sounded a little on the oriental side. His eyes were slightly slanted, not up but sort of back. His hair was light brown, and he did not wear a hat, which was unusual, because it was cold and raining, and he wore no coat either. He wore no necktie, his shirt was open, and he was about 5 foot 4inches and came level with her shoulder. When he walked, he never took his hands out of his pockets. Shane immediately asked how the stranger knew her name, but he evaded the question and began asking some of his own questions, all of which were somewhat strange. He asked Shane what she did during lunch hour at school. When Shane replied that she played volleyball or basketball, he asked her “What is volleyball and basketball?” Shane told him that everybody knows about those games, but the stranger insisted that Shane explain the games to him. Then he asked her, “During your lunch hour would you like to go for a ride?” When she replied that she didn’t see any car, he pointed to a nearby field and said, “Oh, my vehicle is over there...is a white vehicle”. Shane politely declined. Then came the strangest part of the encounter, as Shane says, “I sort of ended the conversation by saying, “it was nice meeting you”, and she turned around and she thought she took three steps---he didn’t follow her---she turned around just out of curiosity to see where he went, and he wasn’t there. No more than 3 seconds had passed from the time she took the steps and turned around, and there was no possible way he could have gotten out of her sight that quickly. She was stunned. Shane quickly searched the whole area, but the strange man had literally disappeared. She asked some of the girls in the area if they had seen the stranger, and they replied, “Who was that cute boy you were talking with?”

HC addendum
Source: Hans Holzer ‘The Ufonauts” 1976, and Preston E. Dennett “They Walk among Us” UFO Files Vol. 1 # 8 1998
Type: E


65.
Location. Westmoreland New York
Date: Spring 1968
Time: daytime
That was not the only incident (see above). About a month later, Shane had another similar encounter, this time in a convenience store. She was in the store looking at a magazine when a man with very thin, blond hair, hardly any hair on his head, and extremely white skin kept looking at her. He wore a black overcoat that covered him completely; it seemed almost too long and big for him. He kept smiling at her and she became somewhat nervous because of his staring and hanging around, he wasn’t buying anything, and as she walked around the store getting things, he seemed to hang in back and when she stopped at the magazine counter and was looking through them, he just kept looking at her in a sort of shy way. He never said a word or anything but she felt his presence behind her all along. She tried to ignore him. Then she turned around again and he was gone. Again, Shane dashed around looking for the strange man, but he was nowhere to be found. She was to experience abduction less than a year later.

HC addendum
Source: Hans Holzer, “The Ufonauts” 1976, and Preston E. Dennett in: “They Walk among us” UFO Files Vol. 1 # 8
Type: E


66.
Location. Anza Borrego Desert California
Date: Spring 1968
Time: night
Two prospectors were sleeping near their campfire when a loud explosion suddenly awakened them. The sky was filled with a red light that slowly faded. They both climbed on a nearby hill and were able to see a red circular object hovering silently nearby. Several figures with glowing red eyes were moving in a single file near the ridge of an adjacent canyon. The sound of a “church like bell” could be heard and also the sound of heavy machinery from an unknown source. The two men fled in panic as two of the figures approached their location.

HC addition # 1107
Source: Peter Guttilla & B Ann Slate Saga UFO Report June 1977
Type: C?


67.
Location. Boise, Idaho
Date: spring 1968
Time: night
The young witness was visiting her aunt and had gone to sleep in the carpeted basement where there was a sliding glass patio door. Sometime during the night she was awakened by a strong feeling of a presence, like someone with great charisma. She felt very good inside and very excited. She doesn’t know if she was “taken” or what was done but later under hypnosis she said she had been carried by someone, not like a mother would carry you, but more like a load of wood---underhanded. Sometimes she was allowed to walk on the grass, but only after she had been carried for a while. When she woke up later her parents came and got her and they didn’t notice anything different and neither did she.

HC addendum
Source: http://ufoexperiences.blogspot.com
Type: G?
Comments: The witness has been involved in other encounters.


68.
Location. Rippey, Iowa
Date: spring 1968
Time: 2230-2300
The 9-year old witness awoke to a high pitch sound that was driving her crazy. She yelled for her father and he came upstairs to see what was wrong. No one else in the house could hear the noise. They both lay across the bed looking out the window at several strange lights moving back and forth across a corn field. Suddenly the lights lifted into the air and disappeared. Her father then instructed her to go back to sleep. A few hours later she was awaken by lights shining into his room. Thinking that it was her brothers she yelled at them to turn off lights several times. She also heard small feet running up the stairs. The witness kept complaining about the lights and several times yelled out to turn it off. Suddenly a voice answered her, “we can’t turn it off”. She turned from facing the wall to see several thin creatures standing around his bed. She was so frightened that he wet his bed. This seemed to disturb the strangers and they asked the witness why he did it. She can remember seeing several of the creatures walking between her brother's room and his room. She had a jar filled with cattails and they seemed interested in that. They also showed interest on a mirror hanging next to her bulletin board and the items on the bulletin board. Her next memory is of one his brothers being in a place which he did not recognize and it appears to be some sort of examination table. She begins to cry and wants to go to her brother but she is not allowed. The creatures then asked her why she was crying and he tells them that he was worried about her brother and that she didn’t want them to “take his brain”. They thought that it was funny and assured the witness that they were not going to do any such thing. There seemed to be shorter creatures which the witness thought were meaner than the taller thinner ones. It seems they had assigned one of thin ones as a type of guardian and it was allowing the witness to touch it and look into its eyes. The witness was very interested in its eyes. The shorter ones would not let her touch them and became quite angry when he tried. Her next memory was of running across the backyard behind her brother and asking what had happened. They were both petrified with fear. The next morning his parents slept longer than usual and during breakfast his brother suddenly got a bloody nose for no apparent reason. As she got older she experienced problems with her reproductive system and doctors found her fallopian tubes completely bent over and twisted.

HC addendum
Source: http://www.ufoevidence.org/sightings
Type: E or G?
Comments: There is obviously more to this encounter than the witness remembers.


69.
Location. Point Pleasant, West Virginia
Date: March 1968
Time: 0100A
The witness was coming back home from work late one night when he noticed something whisk across his windshield. At first he thought it was a bird, but was not sure. When he looked over on the side of the road, he saw a very tall man-like figure. Just then, a flash of light came from the being and it was gone. One month later, his right ear (the ear closest to the flash) went deaf for no apparent reason and still is.

HC addendum
Source: Cryptozoology.com
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: Appears to be one of the last Mothman reports from the area. The flash of light is intriguing.


70.
Location. Embarcacion, Salta, Argentina
Date: March 1968
Time: afternoon
A girl playing in an empty field was suddenly confronted by a strange female entity she described as being “the virgin” witnesses reported that the girl stood transfixed staring at a point for more than an hour.

HC addendum
Source: Proyecto CATENT, Argentina
Type: E
Comments: Interpreted as a Marian vision.


71.
Location. Valparaiso Chile
Date: March 4 1968
Time: 0145A
Ricardo Castillo Trujillo, a janitor, saw a long, very bright UFO; making a noise like an electric motor, land in an isolated section of the city. Two crewmembers dressed in aluminum colored uniforms emerged; although they were light skinned, the witness could not see any facial details. Speaking in strange, echo-like voices, they inquired about his myopic vision, promising him that the condition would be cured. “I didn’t understand them too good,” he said, “but the fact is that I can see real good, and without glasses.” The humanoids promised to return for the witness.

Humcat 1968-19
Source: Richard Heiden
Type: B


72.
Location. Beallsville, Ohio
Date: March 19 1968
Time: 2030
Young Gregory L. Wells was returning from his grandmother’s house to his own home, next door, when he saw an oval UFO hovering just over some trees. The large red object was so bright that it illuminated the road, according to Mrs. James E Wells the boy’s mother. It had a band of dimmer red lights flashing around its center. “I stopped,” Gregory recalled. “I wanted to run or scream but suddenly a big tube came out of the bottom, which moved from side to side until it came to me, and a beam of light shot out.” Gregory turned away as the light beam hit the upper part of his arm, knocking him to the ground. His jacket caught fire and the boy rolled around on the ground screaming with fright. Both his mother and grandmother responded. Mrs. James Wells also reported seeing the UFO, which “just faded away.” During the sighting, a large night light on a nearby pole went out. And the dog barked uncontrollably.

HC addendum
Source: Leonard H Stringfield, Situation Red The UFO Siege
Type: F Classic case of clear UFO aggression.


73.
Location. Khe Sanh, Vietnam
Date: March 23 1968
Time: night
During heavy fighting in the area a young marine on guard duty heard noises in the rocks below. Thinking it was Viet Cong infiltrators he readied his rifle but was stunned to see a large hairy ape-like figure briefly come out of the wooded rocks and run into a wooded field. Terrified, he yelled and fired his weapon wildly. Local Vietnamese villagers called these bipedal apes, “Jungle men”. Sometimes called “Rock Apes” as well.

HC addendum
Source: Diary of A Marine? source lost among the paperwork
Type: E


74.
Location. Fos-su-Mer, Arles, France
Date: March 29 1968
Time: 0115A
An unidentified 22-year-old mechanic, on a motorbike between Fos-sur-Mer and Port Saint Louis, observed a UFO, descend, and land near a power transformer. An opening appeared in the base from which was emitted a bright white light. Then a human appearing entity emerged and descended to the ground on a kind of ramp. He wore a sort of security guard’s outfit with a “rolled collar.” The suit was light colored and brilliant, woven of heavy stitches. The man’s hair white blond or white, and cut in a crew-cut. He examined the ground around him and then noticed the witness, whom he watched for a moment before re-entering the object. The UFO took off gently with a gust of cool air.

Humcat 1968-21
Source: Joel Mesnard & Jean Marie Bigorne
Type: B
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: Clear case describing a human-like occupant, this time with a crew cut instead of long blond hair (!).


75.
Location. San Vicente De Sonsierra Spain
Date: late March 1968
Time: midnight
The witness was taking a walk next to a deserted, ruined castle on a very quiet night and had sat down on one of the patio areas almost falling asleep. He suddenly woke up startled, sweating profusely and feeling cold chills running down his back; he then saw standing just 10 meters away three huge humanoid figures, these had very wide shoulders and were completely covered in black hoods that reached all the way to the ground. The beings did not move they just stood there looking at the witness; each one carried a long metallic object resembling a scythe. All three had large red eyes that seemed to blink unison as they looked at the witness. A strange quiet dominated the area. The witness ran horrified from the ruins and hid in a nearby grapevine field for the rest of the night.

HC addition # 638
Source: J J Benitez, La Quinta Columna
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: Very similar beings were reported in Altas Bardas Argentina in 1971. There are many other cases on record describing such beings dressed in black monk-like outfits.


76.
Location. Tossa De Mar Gerona Spain
Date: April 1968
Time: 1900
A 25-year old technician and the passengers of a bus he was driving observed a bright circular object coming down in an area of pine trees. The passengers, who were touring the area, fled; the driver remained and saw a tall man near the object, holding a bright ball in his hand; the entity went around the craft and it flew off.

Humcat 1968-20
Source: Vicente Ballester-Olmos
Type: C


77.
Location. Chicoutimi, Quebec, Canada
Date: April 1968
Time: 2005
The witness, Mrs Tremblay had gone outside her home on her way to a restaurant when she drops her bag and looks up to see a hovering UFO at about 100m in altitude. A beam of light from under the object seems to be scanning the area. The witness shuts her eyes as the beam of light strikes her. When she reopens her eyes the UFO has disappeared. A few minutes later when she comes back home her attention is attracted to something white and she sees a being, human like, of small size and with a sculptural body. She is unable to see the face only a pair of dark blue eyes is visible. He seems to be about 50-55 years of age and appears to be sad (?). The humanoid is wearing a seamless white overall and is standing only at about 2 meters from the witness’s house. Others in the house do not see him. He vanishes instantly after a few seconds.

HC addendum
Source: Dossier OVNI (Casault), CASUFO files M. Leduc
Type: D


78.
Location. Salem Ohio
Date: April 1968
Time: 2200
A Mrs. Allison of East 3rd street reported seeing an object like an airplane, although wingless, hovering over a tree near her home. The object emitted a very loud motor sound. It was black in color, with a cabin at the forward end, through which she could plainly see a human like figure with dark hair, slanted eyes, and olive complexion. The motor seemed to miss several times, and the nose of the object bobbed up and down.

Humcat 1968-22
Source: Jim Rastetter, Tri-County UFO Group Ohio
Type: A


79.
Location. Puerto Rico, exact location not given
Date: April 1968
Time: night
Richard Sierra was left alone at home with his younger sister after his parents had run to the hospital with his older brother who was running a very high fever. Richard was suddenly awakened by a sense that they weren’t alone anymore in the small ground floor apartment. He then noticed what appeared to be a group of small children looking over his sister at a burn scar which Sierra had inflected on her earlier on the year. And then one of the figures pointed in his direction and another came over to him and held its hand outward and sprayed some type of liquid on the witness face, after that he could only remember crying in his bed and facing the open front door of the apartment. His parents came and saw the door wide open and rushed in when they heard him crying. Later in the 80’s he began having flashbacks of that night. He remembered walking out the front door and down a narrow street under a full moon, coming up to a cemetery on a hill. He walked for about half a mile over a small hill and saw lights under what appeared to be a large craft. To this day he is convinced that the aliens are getting involved in human affairs.

HC addendum
Source: http://www.etcontact.net/newsite/
Type: G?


80.
Location. Zeitoun, Cairo, Egypt
Date: April 2 1968
Time: night
Three Muslim mechanics stopped on the street and stared pointing at the brilliant white apparition of a woman on top of the center dome of St Mary’s Coptic Church. Soon a crowd gathered, and hundreds of people witnessed the phenomena. Thinking it might be a nun about to commit suicide; the mechanics procured a ladder and started climbing up to rescue the woman. At that moment, the apparition formed a ball of golden light and shot up into the dark blue sky. Before the apparition completely disappeared, however, someone identified it as the Mother Mary. At that moment the figure seemed to bow to the crowd in acknowledgement. Over a hundred witnesses reported spontaneous healings as a result of witnessing the apparition, including one of the mechanics who was cured of a gangrenous finger that was to be amputated the next morning. Other phenomena included silvery winged objects, colored doves manifesting out of thin air, phantom crosses, and large red, perfume scented clouds that appeared and disappeared within seconds.

HC addendum
Source: Dennis William Hauck, The International Directory Of Haunted Places
Type: E or F?


81.
Location. Narrabeen Lakes New South Wales Australia
Date: April 3 1968
Time: 1345
While driving toward Newport, Mrs Mabel Walch and her nephew, John, saw a strange figure standing near the road in shallow water; just over 4 ft tall, it had dark gray, tough leathery skin, like an elephant, and with legs round and thick, like an elephant’s. Its arms, or forelegs, were small, and as they watched, it ambled out of the water with “strange shuffling walk, but quite fast.” They only saw it briefly before it ran into the scrub. Mrs Walch said “it’s head reminded me of an anteater’s trunk, was rigid, squared off at the end and stuck down and out at an angle.” It had no ears, or tail, but it had small eyes.

Humcat 1968-23
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: E


82.
Location. Itabara Brazil
Date: April 3 1968
Time: night
As several girls were walking home late at night, a tall man like figure totally dressed in black leaped out of nowhere and flashed a beam of light at them. The figure then disappeared. Several days later two of the girls that had been accosted by the stranger began to go into trances and speak in foreign tongues.

HC addition # 1059
Source: Brad Steiger, Saga UFO Report August 1976
Type: E or F?


83.
Location. Selah Washington
Date: between April 28 and May 6 1968
Time: night
A 16-year old member of an apple orchard “smudging crew” saw a light in a wooded area, stopped his car, and was astonished to see 3 small beings emerge from the woods about 600 feet away, and approaching him. They were 4 ft tall or less, human looking but with baldheads, and wearing shiny orange clothing. When he honked the car horn, 2 similar entities appeared on the other side of the road. They had got to within 25 ft of the car when they turned and walked back. When another crewmember that had heard the horn arrived moments later, he found the witness almost in a faint. The next day 6 8” imprints of a “paddle shaped” foot, with a narrow heel, were found at the site. For a period of 8 days, crewmembers had reported seeing peculiar lights in the area.

Humcat 1968-24
Source: Apro Bulletin, May-June 1968
Type: E


84.
Location. Scarborough, Yorkshire, England
Date: May 1968
Time: afternoon
Sixteen year old schoolgirl, “Adele” was home alone when she answered a knock at the front door and found a strange man standing on her doorstep wearing a tiny pork pie hat and “an insanely beaming smile”. The visitor, who had an “extremely florid” complexion, was smartly dressed in a black suit and white shirt, although his trousers and jacket sleeves were both far too short. “After grinning madly at me for what seemed like ages...the man’s whole body jerked,” Adele told investigator Lynn Pickett. “Then he said ‘Have you got insurance? Is it now?’ His voice was most odd. Like a robot’s---jerky and without feeling. The startled girl asked the “salesman” to call back when her parents were at home. Sweating profusely, he took off his hat and wiped his forehead. A thick layer of carelessly applied stage makeup came off on the back of his hand. He was completely bald, and beneath the smeared makeup his skin looked unnaturally white and “dead”. “Can I see a glass? Of water?” he asked, still grinning fixedly. Afraid that he might faint on the doorstep, Adele invited the stranger in and sat him down in the lounge. He walked with peculiar jerky steps like a puppet; hardly helped by the fact that he had his shoes on the wrong feet. The girl fetched him a glass of water from the kitchen and returned to find him standing by the fireside staring fixedly at a carriage clock on the mantelpiece.
“He made me so nervous I started to blather,” she recalled. “I told him that the clock was my father’s retirement present, which seemed to be some huge revelation to him. He stared at me---still smiling---and said: “It is your father’s time? Is it here and now?” “Then he took the glass of water and just looked at it. I realized that he’d asked if he could see a glass, and that’s what he was doing. After scrutinizing it in a short of polite way, he handed it back, having not taken even the smallest sip.” The salesman seemed mesmerized by the carriage clock. He stood tapping it repeatedly, musing “Your father. Your father. His time. His time”. Finally, he spun around, snapped “Watch the lights!” and, giving the clock an affectionate pat, hobbled out without another word. Adele had to rush past him to open the front door, as it looked as though he was about to walk straight into it. Once he had left, she ran to the window to see who he visited next, but he appeared to have vanished into thin air. Not long afterwards, a cluster of tiny lights appeared and danced around the living room. The clock that had so delighted the extraordinary salesman stopped working following his visit. Years later it started up again during one of Uri Geller’s television appearances and has run perfectly ever since.

HC addendum
Source: Lynn Pickett: “The Massive Book of UFOs”
Type: E
Comments: Very bizarre MIB type. I remember that the stranger visitor at the house Christiansen family in Long Island back in 1967 also sweated profusely and asked for a glass a water to drink a “strange looking pill”. (However he drank the water).


85.
Location. Buenos Aires Argentina
Date: May 1968
Time: 1810
11-year old Ruben Walter Rusin was walking out of his apartment building into the patio when a black cloud suddenly enveloped him. Disoriented he soon became aware of lying on something soft. He had the impression he was inside a sphere, and was surrounded by lights. He felt that there was another person in the room who kept telling him to “talk”. Somebody approached him and touched him with very hot hands and kept repeating the same thing “talk, talk.” His family that had been looking for him found him 2 hours later. He had no further recollection.

HC addendum
Source: Fabio Picasso
Type: G?
Comments: Unexplored abduction event.


86.
Location. Near Ellenview New York
Date: May 1968
Time: night
Looking out his rearview mirror Art Finkelstein noticed a bizarre creature that appeared to be flying at a low altitude above the lonely and deserted road. It was apparently following the witness’s truck. Stunned, Finkelstein almost lost control of his truck. He described the creature as about 5 ft tall, with wings that had about a 5 ft span on each side. According to witness the creature seemed intelligent and menacing. It had large bright penetrating eyes. It followed its truck for about a mile and then disappeared into the darkness.

HC addendum
Source: Jorge Martin, Conspiracion Chupacabras
Type: E
Comments: Early repot of a Chupacabra type hybrid.


87.
Location. Keats Island British Columbia Canada
Date: May 2 1968
Time: morning
The witness was out collecting bark in a spot near the lake, when the same two men she had met previously approached her; both wore dark “neat” coveralls. One of the men was young, about 20 years of age, and seemed to hide behind the other man as the witness approached. The younger man stared intently at the witness during the conversation she had with the older man and only spoke once.

HC addition # 1080
Source: Peter Guttilla, Saga UFO Report Summer 1974, Quoting John Magor
Type: E


          “We come from very far away...”

88.
Location. Westmoreland New York
Date: May 3 1968
Time: 0300A
On the night of May 2 Shane Kurz, a 19-year old girl, had been watching the sky for 2 hours when a luminous cigar shaped object came toward her, stopped, then shot upward, turning red. Miss Kurz went to bed and fell asleep. Her mother waked her at 0400A; she found that she was lying on top of the bed with her robe and slippers on; both were covered with dried mud, as were her legs. Earlier her mother had found her missing from her bed and the door open. She stayed out of school for the next 2 days because of nightmares and depression; her eyes hurt and she needed glasses, and 2 reddish ring shaped marks appeared on her lower abdomen. Her menstrual period disappeared and did not return for a year. Later under hypnosis, she remembered that she went outdoors in response to hearing her name called, and saw a saucer with windows and a revolving rim, hovering close to the ground. It came over her and lifted her inside with a beam of light; she found herself in a bare white room. A man shorter than her, with no nose, wearing a “motorcycle jacket,” and a “doctor” in a long coat, forced her onto a hospital table, and inserted a long needle into her navel. Another man, “the leader,” came in---they all had very “penetrating” eyes with no pupils---and said, “We’ve watched you. You’re the one. We want you as a mate.” He also said that they came “from very, very far.” The other went out and the leader proceeded to undress and to rape her. He said she would not remember. She was floated down to the ground again by a light beam.

Humcat 1968-26
Source: Hanz Holzer, The Ufonauts
Type: G


89.
Location. Between Fargo & Kindred North Dakota
Date: May 5 1968
Time: 0145A
Jerome Clark and three other young men had gone to a site where a “ghost light” was reported to be seen, and had chased it fruitlessly in their car. When it re-appeared a few minutes later, against its red orange light they could see the silhouette of a huge figure that was gliding toward them. They took off in the car, but when they looked again from a side road, the silhouetted figure was still visible, and still moving towards them. This time they drove several miles before stopping.

Humcat 1968-25
Source: Jerome Clark, FSR Vol. 15 # 6
Type: E


90.
Location. Albion, Michigan
Date: May 7 1968
Time: evening
On this day an Albion butcher Charles William “Bill” Smith age about 36 also Father Gerald Boyer and a third witness observed a very large bulbous cylinder in the sky, glowing amber and ejecting numerous auto-sized disks that were also glowing amber. That same evening, Smith witnessed the landing of one of the ejected disks. Several 4 ½ ft tall humanoid beings, clad in silver suits, descended a ramp and again telepathically communicated with him. They attempted to convince him to “go for a ride”. Smith was apprehensive, to say the least, and refused to go with them. They obviously respected his decision, but told him that he will receive subsequent messages that he is to pass along to Father Boyer. Smith also claimed that a helicopter crew landed in his field around that time. When he went out to ask them what they were doing he was to “get out”. Shortly thereafter a plain clothed gentleman who identified himself as “Major Holmes” came to his door asking questions about the encounters. After the helicopter incident, Smith was unwilling to talk or trust anyone connected with the government. Major Holmes inquiry was rebuffed. During an 18month period in 1967/1968 dozens of neighbors, friends, relatives and other visitors observed regular intrusions of glowing spheres over the Smith property. Mrs. Smith daily dairy offers compelling testimony to further support the family’s account.

HC addendum
Source: Michigan Mufon, Mufon UFO Journal, December 2004 # 440
Type: B


91.
Location. Galesburg Illinois
Date: May 10 1968
Time: night
Grant Callison and his wife noticed 3 winged beings flying at an estimated altitude of 500 feet. The beings appeared to be covered with feathers or metallic scales which acquired an odd fluorescence as they reflected light from the local street lamps. The strange trio lacked necks of any sort and had short, conical tails. There were other sightings of the same creatures in the area.

HC addition # 2106
Source: Scott Corrales, Unsolved UFO Sightings Fall 1995
Type: E


92.
Location. Caconde, Sao Paulo, Brazil
Date: May 17 1968
Time: morning
28-year old Caetano Sergio dos Santos after arriving home after his night duties found a metallic cylinder lying on the right hand side near the back door of his house. It was approximately 17cms long and 15cms wide. He tried to pick it up, but found it was so heavy that it required both hands. Nobody had heard the object fall there and there was only a tiny impression about 1/2cm deep in the ground where it lay. The family consequently concluded that it might possibly be some stolen object that had been deliberately placed there to cast suspicion on them---or perhaps even worse---a terrorist bomb, as the newspapers of Sao Paolo were full of reports of such cases at that period. Caetano carefully surveyed the mystery object for 1-1/2 hours. Its surface was smooth of a dull grayish color (but it shone brightly at night under the electric light, as he was to find later). The two flat ends of the cylinder were covered with some transparent material that was so closely joined to the metal that no junction point was visible, and he found nowhere where he could introduce the tip of a screwdriver, try as he might. The surface of the cylinder was so hard that it was impossible for him to scratch it. Beneath the transparent covering at each end there was a dial, and a pointer to indicate, apparently five numbers, 1 to 5. But on a slightly larger circle, and corresponding to the conventional five “Arabic” figures, there were five other symbols so complicated in their form that Caetano found it totally impossible to reproduce them. The five Arabic numbers and the five mystery symbols were cut in a low relief and there was a sort of engraved groove between the numbers and the symbols. The pointers on each of the two dials seemed to be of the same material as the cylinder itself, but were of different colors, one being black and the other red. The pointers stood respectively on one side of the “O” mark and of the symbol that ceased to correspond to the “O” on the other dial, each pointer having a small ball on its tip. Later went outside to sit in the sun and eat an orange. At that moment an aircraft flew overhead and he watched his mystery object to see if either pointer moved. They did not. So he resolved to dash it violently on the ground, using all his strength, but still there was no response, the pointers did not budge. He and his family were a little shy about showing their queer find to all the neighbors, but he did show it to the people next door. He forbade his two children to touch the object and set it on top of the wall of the shower compartment in his bathroom, between a small oil lamp and two pieces of soap. His wife was expecting a child very shortly, and consequently he was in the habit of returning several times each night to see how she was. On the first night after he found the cylinder, he returned to see his wife at half an hour after midnight, and as he walked past it he noticed the strange glow of the object under the electric light. Back with his work mates at the factory, he told them about the weird object in his house. Returning again to see his wife at 0107A he learnt en route from some neighbors that hey had heard his wife calling for help, so he broke into a run and found the whole house in an uproar. His wife and two children were out in backyard crying wearing only their light nightclothes. It seems that Mrs. Dos Santos had been awakened just before 0100A by a loud humming noise emanating from the place where he had put the object. A strange blue light was also coming from the same spot and a terrifying sort of heat was rapidly pervading the whole house right through into her bedroom. So therefore she decided to turn off the electricity but that had no effect on the luminous, acoustic, and thermogenic phenomena, which continued to grow in intensity. Finding it impossible to remain in the house she roused her two children and ran outside. A few moments later there came a noise like a clap of thunder from the roof of her house and a rain of pieces of tile fell around them. Then there was silence and her husband appeared a few minutes later. When they entered the house everything had returned to normal but the mystery cylinder had vanished, and above where it had stood was a gaping hole in the tiled roof. It was reported that an investigative group had collected pieces of the broken tile and had found a high dose of radiation in them.

HC addendum
Source: Dr. Walter Buhler in FSR
Comments: It appears to something or somebody dropped something out of this world in this locality and after missing it, it was retrieved.


93.
Location. Between Florianopolis & Lagune, Brazil
Date: May 17 1968
Time: 2045
Driving a minibus driver Jose Da Silva and three passengers were listening to the radio under a light rain when they suddenly heard a whirring sound and noticed a diffused light over the road. Suddenly the van rose up in the air at about 50 cm and stay there for a moment coming down immediately and again rising up in the air soon it was set down on the road again, this time more slowly. The men then noticed an intensely luminous circular object hovering at above 100 meters overhead. Frightened the men watched from the van an object, which they described as about as only about 2 meters in diameter, on its lower part several porthole-like openings were visible where shadows or movement could be seen passing in behind them. A reddish light emanated from the top of the object. The UFO remained motionless for a few minutes, and then tilted at an angle and disappeared towards the sea. After the incident all four men suffered from vomiting. One of the men lost all the hairs of his eyebrows, Da Silva, which had had abundant hair became bald in less than a year. A round burned area was found on the roof the minibus.

HC addendum
Source: Cuarta Dimension # 20
Type: A


94.
Location. La Florida Argentina
Date: May 22 1968
Time: 0300A
Mr. T. Banescu was returning home when he observed a luminous sphere coming down rapidly from the sky; it landed about 300 meters away. Shortly afterwards he heard footsteps behind him, but noticed nothing strange about then. When he got to the house he encountered a creature no more than 39” tall, with big ears and of luminous green coloring. He had his arms crossed, and was rocking his body slightly back & forth. When Mr. Banescu in desperation tried to open the door of his house, he found that the individual had disappeared.

Humcat 1968-27
Source: Carlos Banchs
Type: C?


95.
Location. Superior Wisconsin
Date: May 25 1968
Time: night
An unidentified young man woke in his bedroom and saw a huge shaped standing over the bed. “It appeared to be almost six-feet six inches tall...a massive head with huge broad shoulders is the only way I can described it. It moved from the right side of the bed to the left and then disappeared.”

Humcat 1968-28
Source: John Keel, Strange Creatures
Type: E


96.
Location. L’Epine-les-Eloux Vendee France
Date: Summer 1968
Time: unknown
Daniel Morgaut is supposed to have seen, on the beach, little black humanoids twenty inches tall. There is no other information.

Humcat 1968-92
Source: Patrice Bernard, LDLN # 152
Type: E


97.
Location. West Virginia, exact location not given
Date: Summer 1968
Time: unknown
After seeing bright maneuvering lights over the area the witness was working on a project in the basement when he sensed a presence behind him. He turned around and was confronted by a five-foot tall rough skinned reptilian looking creature with bug like eyes, thick lips, and long dangling arms. The being was heavy set and appeared to be blocking the doorway. The creature suddenly disappeared.

HC addition # 1954
Source: Bob Teets, West Virginia UFOs, Close Encounters in The Mountain State
Type: D?


98.
Location. Near Volsk, Saratov Province, Russia
Date: Summer 1968
Time: 0200A
A young boy, Anatoliy Grigorevich was sleeping in a hayloft outside of town when he suddenly awoke and noticed a silvery oval-shaped object hovering above the stables. A greenish, slightly blinking light emanated from the top section of the craft. The witness also counted seven round orange colored windows in the lower section of the UFO. Next the witness vaguely remembered that a ladder descended from the object and he started climbing up. After that his memory was seemingly erased. In the morning a neighbor woman told his mother that she had seen the witness standing on the roof of the barn and stretching his arms into the sky. The witness eventually forgot about the strange episode. But in the morning of June 27 1993 while living in Sevastopol all the details of his remote childhood encounter came back to him. He remembered that after he climbed the ladder he walked into a round sterile-appearing room. Several vague figures were standing around, wearing some kind of masks, and white heavy coats. The boy was then placed on a table and medically examined. Something was done to his left forearm. He felt no pain during the entire procedure. He heard a low monotone voice, “You will be released and you will forget everything”. He regained consciousness in his room with an unpleasant feeling in his left forearm and noticed a small protruding scar resembling a whitish line. There was a spot in the center resembling the ace of diamonds with an oval circle in the middle. He had no trauma there before the encounter.

HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov quoting “Taynaya Doktrina” Simferopol Number 3, 2003
Type: G


99.
Location. Near Lompoc California
Date: Summer 1968
Time: 0300A
The main witness was driving along with three friends on a deserted highway when all saw a white light moving over the area in an erratic fashion and then approaches their vehicle. As it came near, they all could see that it was a large glowing object that projected four funnel shaped lights over the four witnesses. This apparently caused them to separate from their bodies and float out of the car. Later under hypnosis the main witness recalled being taken onboard the object and meeting a “man” that showed her an amazing “motor.” No other information.

HC addition # 1348
Source: Richard L Thompson, Alien Identities, quoting Jacques Vallee
Type: G or F?


100.
Location. Houston, Texas
Date: summer 1968
Time: around noon
The witness, who was only 5-years of age at the time, was living on Telephone Road at the time and remembers waking up on his bed and thinking “why am I taking a nap?” he got up and went to his parent’s room to find them both asleep on the bed, with the sun coming in through the windows, he tried but could not wake them up. He then went out the front door and proceeded down the driveway, it was deathly quiet, no birds, no cars, no planes and nothing was moving anywhere. As he got almost to the end of their driveway he heard an unusual humming noise. Looking up he sees a disk shaped object floating over the roof of his neighbor’s house. He estimates the craft to be about 6ft in diameter, apparently big enough for one occupant; it has a glass dome and is a brushed silver color. Inside the dome he could see a humanoid that appears to be driving the object using a sort of “joy stick”. The humanoid is dark greenish gray in color and the witness remembers thinking if it was his skin or a body suit, the figure is also wearing a goggle type glasses very round and thick. The witness is now frozen at the end of the driveway, terrified. The humanoid apparently does not see him at first. The object progresses over the neighbor’s yard and crosses the street. Suddenly the humanoid “jerks” his head around to the left and looks directly at the witness. The witness becomes paralyzed and falls off the driveway into a small ditch that borders the road. He can still see but cannot move. His next memory is of waking up back in bed. The little TV in his room is on but has only “snow” on the screen. He screams and begins pulling on the TV electrical cord until the TV falls of the dresser and breaks. This apparently wakes his parents from their “sleep” and his father spanks him for breaking the TV.

HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: A
Comments: There appears to have been a kind of ‘isolation’ effect or OZ effect in the immediate vicinity of the UFO.


101.
Location. Capuchinos, Malaga, Spain
Date: Summer 1968
Time: 1230
Trinidad Gomez Sanchez was performing some daily chores in the interior patio of her home, which was not connected to the street she was accompanied by the young daughter of a neighbor who was playing on a nearby corridor. Suddenly and not knowing how she noticed a bizarre figure standing on the patio, she described the figure as thin with long hair and less than a meter in height, with a large head resembling that of a “newborn”. Trinidad Gomez screamed and ran looking for the neighbor’s daughter in order to protect her from any danger. The creature upon hearing the woman scream jumped back and left running through the rooftops with its armed raised up and emitting a loud howling scream. Alarmed by the screams a neighbor, Jose Santana Cordoba grabbed a large piece of wood and climbed on the roof in an attempt to chase the creature, but was unable to catch it. The police was notified and a search was conducted but nothing was found.

HC addendum
Source: http://eureka.ya.com/miralooculto/ovnisenespana
Type: E


102.
Location. Novaya Rechka, Chalna area, Karelia, Russia (USSR)
Date: summer 1968
Time: afternoon
The main witness, 10 or 11 year old Tatyana Viktorovna Kotova had gone into the woods with a friend in order to collect some honey agarics. They collected the agarics, hand bells, chamomiles flowers and wild strawberry. Later as the girls stood on a hillock, Kotova suddenly saw the strange “persons” at about 150 to 200 meters from their location; the strangers were gigantic in height. There were three of them and were dressed in something bright red in color. Their height was no less than 4 or 5 meters. The one in the middle was shorter than the other two. One wore what appeared to be skirt. All three gigantic figures headed directly to the witnesses location. Their arms appeared to be stretched forward, as though they wanted to grab the witnesses and the figures made motions with their hands as if going through “water”. At the same time the two taller figures on each side of the shorter one seemed to support it. Their pace was quick and steady, as they kept moving their arms. Both witnesses then ran from the area and after 20 meters Kotova looked back and realized that the entities were no longer present. They had vanished. The witnesses had by now reached the kitchen garden. One of the entities was carrying something resembling a basket in one hand which it kept pointed forward also. Small trees and shrubbery hid the legs and feet of the entities. Kotova was perplexed since there appeared to be no place for the huge entities to hide. Kotova was in a sate of fear for one week after the incident.

HC addendum
Source: Yuri Linnik, Petrozavodsk, Karelia and Mikhail Gershtein
Type: E


103.
Location. Near Sarnia Ontario Canada
Date: Summer 1968
Time: evening
The 10-year old witness had gone to the back door to turn off some outside lights and was looking out the window when she noticed a glowing white humanoid figure sitting on a bench outside the garage. The figure stood up and appeared to be at least six-foot tall with a round glowing head, no facial features were discernible. The witness ran screaming to get her parents. Her dad searched the area with a flashlight but found nothing.

HC addition # 1146
Source: Bonnie Wheeler, Cambridge UFO Research Ontario Canada
Type: E


104.
Location. Lushun, Dalian, China
Date: summer 1968
Time: evening
When gunboats of the Lushin-Dalian Coastguard were patrolling offshore, far away, a tubular flying object emitting flashes of golden-yellow light was seen skimming at high speed across the surface of the water, and vanished on the port side. As the UFO was seen, all radar and radio equipment aboard all the vessels went dead simultaneously. Then after quite a while, the radio equipment was all normal again. Prior to this happening, Coastal Defense troops on shore had already observed the UFO as it landed at a point on the coast. They fired on it, with automatic rifles and light machine guns, whereupon it made off. All who saw the UFO were dumbfounded.

HC addendum
Source: Gordon Creighton/Paul Dong FSR Vol. 29 # 6
Not really a humanoid report but possibly a recovery operation?


105.
Location. Laval-des-Rapides Quebec Canada
Date: Summer 1968
Time: 2130
Mrs B. L. and Mrs. A. B. had been shopping and were walking beside a vacant lot at the Rue Bon Pasteur when the full moon, which was on the horizon, was suddenly eclipsed. After several seconds of darkness it reappeared, but the women now saw against its disc two figures floating several feet above the ground, slowly approaching them. They could see that they were wearing very close fitting one-piece clothing, and had expressionless faces; “they were all black.” One appeared to be 5’6” in height and the other about 5’2”; one was holding a 2 tiered pitchfork, with which he seemed to be probing the ground. The witnesses ran home.

Humcat 1968-91
Source: Jean Ferguson, Les Humanoides
Type: E


106.
Location. Bellfonte, Pennsylvania
Date: Summer 1968
Time: 2200
The main witness, his girlfriend Lynda, his best friend Wally and Wally’s girlfriend Carol had been driving around one night when they decided to pull over alongside of a local cemetery where there was no real traffic around. Wally, who was driving, suddenly told the others to look over into the cemetery. They noticed a small lighted object floating around. At first they thought it was somebody with a flashlight playing a joke, but at the speed it moved over the cemetery it would have been impossible for a human. They watched the small orb for about 10 minutes as it flew over the graveyard, crossed the street and sped through a field next to the witnesses. As they all wondered what it was suddenly a bright white light shown down on the vehicle and the next thing the main witness remembered was lying down on what appeared to be a hospital operating room, but somehow he knew that he was onboard a “spaceship”. He was paralyzed and could not even open his mouth to speak. He was terrified as he was surrounded by several short gray colored creatures. One of them communicated to him to stop struggling, that he was going to be fine and he wouldn’t even remember what had happened. There appeared to be 6 or 7 humanoids in the room with the witness. Each had in their hands some sort of what appeared to be a medical instrument. The witness remembered being probed with a large tube-like device with a short needle that penetrated his left thigh just above the knee as the tube appeared to be collecting blood samples. Then one of the humanoids came over to the witness and used another device on his groin area. The witness is unsure what the humanoid did and does not know if it was a sperm or urine sample that was taken. The witness was covered with a yellow sheet. Then they turned him over onto his stomach and he heard the hum of some medical tool being used on the back of his neck just at the beginning of his hairline. He felt no pain but did feel pressure being exerted downwards. Then all but two of gray humanoids left the room and did not return. The other two remained with the witness one standing on each side apparently waiting for something. Just when the witness was starting to move again one of the humanoids injected something in him that made him loose consciousness. His next memory was of pulling into their home town, some 30 miles from the cemetery. They all felt weird and couldn’t remember how they got there, it was already 0320A. They had lost nearly four hours.

HC addendum
Source: http://www.alien-ufos.com/forum
Type: G


107.
Location. West Gorton England
Date: Summer 1968
Time: 2300
Hearing the sounds of people shouting the witness went to the bedroom window to see what was happening. He then saw an object descending slowly towards the apartment complex. It was a disc shaped object covered with multi-colored lights. Two figures wearing tight fitting ski-suits could be seen inside through a window. One of them seemed to have been operating a lever. The witness lost conscious memory after seeing the object land on the grass below. Later the authorities cordoned off the area claiming an experimental Russian helicopter had crashed.

HC addition # 1586
Source: Peter Hough & Jenny Randles, Mysteries of the Mersey Valley
Type: A


          The Nature of Reality itself...

108.
Location. Stratford England
Date: Summer 1968
Time: late evening
The witness who earlier around 1600 along with a companion had watched a shiny silvery disc dart and maneuver over the area, was at home just after supper when she looked out the window and noticed a strange figure crouching in the yard. It was described as satyr like with goat like legs, and covered in a silky, downy dark fur. It crouched and stared at the witness with luminous slanted grape green eyes; it had pointy ears and a long muzzle, it was about five-foot tall. The witness had the impression that the creature was malevolent and that it was trying to communicate with her, it appeared frail and emaciated. During the earlier incident the witness experienced amazing insights as to the nature of reality that transformed her personality.

HC addition # 1347
Source: Richard L Thompson, Alien Identities, quoting Jacques Vallee
Type: D


109.
Location. Vidnoye, Krasnogvardeyskoye area, Crimea, Ukraine (USSR)
Date: summer 1968
Time: night
According to 12-year old Victor P. Sikilinda who lived in this village almost positioned at the very geographical center of the Crimean peninsula, he and some of his friends---local boys---from time to time had discovered several pieces of ancient weird crockery or pottery in the fields after the fields had been ploughed by the tractors. The pottery was truly amazing with well preserved images of ancient buildings, temples, columns, dragons and other animals. Victor stated that the fine ancient Chinese ceramics could not compare with these, they were pitiful in comparison. The images on the pottery indicated that that a very developed culture had made them. The pottery had a gold-like trim and by all signs quite valuable and interesting for archeologists. Victor admitted in giving all their findings to a local school teacher from their school. Later he couldn’t explain why he and his friends had done that. One night Victor suddenly saw a powerful light source emanating from an unknown source outside which appeared to be hovering low over the ground. The light was in the immediate vicinity from the house of the same local school teacher. Victor was peeping out his window and could see many details, the light was very bright and of a strange unnatural platinum color. The light was definitely not from a car or a truck, since it was evidently positioned in the sky. He then saw the teacher coming out of the house and talking to a tall humanoid entity standing in the background of the bright light. After the talk, like a zombie, the teacher returned to his house and brought out some kind of package which he promptly gave to the tall humanoid. Then to Victor’s amazement and in the blink of an eye, the tall humanoid figure simply disappeared in plain sight. The frightened Victor then saw a light zooming up into the air and disappearing in the sky. The next day when he asked the teacher where the pieces of crockery (pottery) where, the teacher’s eyes suddenly became glazed and in a monotone told Victor that he had been compelled to give it to those who had come to retrieve it, “to eliminate the evidence”. Then Victor understood that the teacher’s behavior and maybe also his own had been “remotely controlled” and that there were indeed teams of aliens engaged in “cleaning” up all material evidence of ancient developed civilizations on Earth. Literally stealing and erasing human history.

HC addendum
Source: direct from Victor P. Sikilinda to Anton A. Anfalov Type: C
Comments: Indeed there are some other recorded incidents that seem to indicate that alleged aliens are engaged in collecting evidence of ancient civilizations. (E.g. Chile 1945).


110.
Location. Old Denaby, South Yorkshire, England
Date: summer 1968
Time: night
As a small boy Peter Good, remembers spending many sleepless nights where voices spoke to him in strange tongues. He says it was as if the voice or voices were so close that they sat on his shoulder. He attempted to scream but was not able to force any sound out of his mouth. Sometimes the voices would be in slow motion that drowned on totally ignoring his tears. He also remembers waking in the middle of the night and seeing a small almost transparent being watching him. The closest he could describe the being is that he was the color of frost upon a window pane. And for some reason he felt that it was a “he”. It would sometimes sit on his pillow, sometimes beside the bed or on top of a small wardrobe. Peter experienced no fear when he awoke to see the little frosty color being watching him in the night. He does not recall seeing any clothing and he thinks it had a small slit where the mouth was. Its eyes were dark but not large, almost Chinese in shape. But it did seem to be swirling with a sparkling energy.

HC addendum
Source: http://www.geocities.com/ilfufo/HauntingsblackburnAvenue.htm
Type: E


111.
Location. Seattle, Washington
Date: summer 1968
Time: night
The witness had gone to bed when he suddenly found himself awake in a clay/mud area surrounded by trees next to the elementary school he went to at the time, about six blocks from his house, barefoot and in pajamas. There was a saucer shaped craft that looked like something out of a Sci-Fi movie, and it had a door open and ramp down to the ground. He could see inside and didn’t see any alien beings from his vantage point. When he approached the craft closer he then saw an alien in the doorway which motioned to him. The witness described the aliens he met as a light shade of computer beige, not gray. Their heads were shaped like the grays frequently depicted, but their eyes were normal but large. Their bodies were both small in stature and thin limbs. They did have a nose, but he doesn’t remember any ears, but they seemed more human in appearance than the grays, but definitely not earthly human either. The witness felt both fear and enormous curiosity. Inside there was only one room which took up the interior of the craft. There were no food facilities, restroom facilities or even furniture to sit down. He got the impression that this craft was capable of almost instantaneous flight over great distances, or there was a mother-craft nearby, because otherwise you would need facilities to accommodate a longer flight. There was what appeared like a glass ring about a foot from the inside wall and about a foot off the floor around the inner circumference of the craft, it had a 4-inch minor diameter and appeared to be filled with mercury. The craft itself appeared to be about 25feet in diameter. About a foot to the right of the door there were two coils wound around this ring, they looked like they were separated and contained by separators that looked like they were made out of bakelite. The coils attached to something that resembled a lead acid car battery except there were only three cells, the inter-cell connectors were external and they were larger than car battery cells. This was the only thing resembling anything technological in the craft. He got the feeling that this was a highly simplified version being shown to him for some reason.

HC addendum
Source: http://www.ufoplace.com/forum
Type: G


112.
Location. Jayuya, Puerto Rico
Date: summer 1968
Time: late night
The 10-year old witness was woken up by something pulling at her blanket. She pulled up the blanket but the blanket was pulled down a second and third time. At this point she remembers waken up and pulling the blanket yet one more time. As before the blanket was pulled down. She slowly sat up and looked down at the bottom of her bed. There stood this non-human creature, about 3ft tall, large head, large eyes and gray in color. She remembers screaming and the being just disappeared. Her parents responded to her screams. According to the witness, for years this experience has ruled her life. She is now afraid of the dark and has found several unexplained scars on her body including a deviated septum which she has no recollection how it occurred. She is also a cancer survivor. She has a feeling that is “ultra” important that she recalls the complete experience on that night, not because of that particular night but because it appears that other things occurred and she doesn’t remember. During a hypnotic regression the witness could only say, “They don’t want me to remember” and she cried during the whole time. During a second session she was able to recall that the creature had come to say goodbye. The witness also found a peculiar triangular-shaped scar on her face.

HC addendum
Source: direct from This email address is being protected from spambots. You need JavaScript enabled to view it.
Type: E or G?
Comments: Obviously just the tipped of the iceberg here. Also an early bedroom visitation depicting a gray type being.


113.
Location. Kremenchung, Poltava region, Ukraine (USSR)
Date: early June 1968
Time: about 1700-1800
Two witnesses, Galena Alekseevna Kazayeva and her partner, both employees at a local chemical laboratory were standing outside of the Kremenchung power station when they spotted a disc-shaped object that Galena first mistook for the moon, but she looked more attentively and noticed that in fact it was an oval shaped disk, emitting light and hovering in midair, close to the plant’s smokestack. Both witnesses walked closer to the base of the stack. Both witnesses now saw what appeared to be humanoid silhouettes through the transparent hull of the UFO. Both witnesses ran to the workshop and reported the event to engineer Husid William Naumovich and then went back outdoors to see the UFO still hovering in midair. They then observed several low flying “Mi” helicopters that appeared from beyond the oil-refining plant the pilots having seen the UFO as well. The UFO then quickly reacted, not waiting for the helicopters to arrive, it soundlessly jerked from its location and zoomed up in a sharp angle to the northwest disappearing from sight in seconds.

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir Krinitsyn from Mariupol in: “Interesnaya Gazeta” # 12 2003 Kiev issue D+
Type: A


114.
Location. Crewe, Virginia
Date: June 1968
Time: morning
The young witness had stepped out into the front porch to wash his hands while his mother gave birth inside the house. At the front porch he was confronted by a short, child-like figure. The witness attempted to scream in order to alert his brother but was unable to speak. The creature had pinkish red skin, big shiny eyes, and a mouth. The witness did not see a nose. It had small hoof-like feet. It suddenly ran towards the nearby woods at very high speed and disappeared from sight.

HC addendum
Source: UFOs-Aliens On Line
Type: E


115.
Location. Not stated
Date: June 1968
Time: night
The witness was in the middle of an intense prayer session when suddenly a beautiful female being appeared in the bedroom. She told the witness that she was not “from this place” and also that her prayers would be answered. The being stayed and conversed with the witness for a while, then left. No other information.

HC addition # 1936
Source: Kenneth Ring PhD, The Omega Project
Type: E


116.
Location. Santa Fe, Santa Fe Province, Argentina
Date: June 1968
Time: night
A night watchman guarding a construction site observed on several occasions a strange figure wearing what appeared to be a monk’s or nun’s habit gliding over the ground. It was seen to enter the waters of a nearby lagoon on two occasions. He called the police and some of the officers were also able to see the strange apparition.

HC addendum
Source: Proyecto CATENT, Argentina
Type: E


117.
Location. Taranto, Italy
Date: June 1968
Time: 0020A
While walking along the Ceglie Messapica Road the witness, A. C. noticed at about 100 meters away a very strong luminosity blue-violet in color, about 10 meters in diameter and apparently hovering about 20/30 cm from the ground. Approaching the object he noticed that within the light he could see an illuminated disc-shaped craft. Through an opening he could see two humanoid figures about 1.20 meters in height, wearing tight-fitting dark coveralls and helmets moving about, apparently operating some instruments. Moments later one of the humanoids turned around and stared directly at the witness who felt afraid and turned to run to his car. As he ran away he “heard” a voice in his head telling him: “Do not be afraid we are a peaceful people”, he fled without seeing the object leave. The next morning upon returning to the site he found a depressed section on the ground of about 10 meters in diameter and about 30 cm in depth. He also found a strange looking irregular shaped silvery stone, which he kept. Analysis proved to be made out of “normal” earth minerals.

HC addendum
Source: CISU Puglia
Type: A
Translated by Albert S. Rosales


118.
Location. Darmstadt, Germany
Date: June 1 1968
Time: 2200-00.00A
The main witness and others were stationed at the Cambrai-Fritsch Kaseme (Seventh Evac Hosp Army) outside Darmstadt. The Odenwald Forest was right outside their fence. Their barracks was 20ft from the fence. Their unit was “in the field” so there was no “lights out” and they were playing pool. Soon they noticed they noticed small white Christmas like lights flickering in the tree tops and started watching them. They then noticed that the cue-balls wouldn’t go in the pockets like they should, they seemed to veer away a little. The men thought that there was something peculiar going on but had no idea what. The main witness began to get the feeling of being watched and mentioned it. At least one other person had a similar feeling. It was really bothering the men and one of the new recruits, just seventeen, “was freaking out”. The main witness imagined that whatever it was “could read their minds” and he must have been thinking UFO because he thought telepathically to whatever it was to leave before the young soldier really lost it completely and contact him after he got back home. The odd feeling subsided and he went to bed. A little after lying down he had the sensation of being sucked out of his body. His legs and part of his body felt like they were at a right angle to how his physical body was lying on the bed and his shoulders and head were still in it. Fearful, he began to concentrate in something different and noticed that the fear made him weaker in his “fight” against whatever it was. He then concentrated on a girlfriend and was soon able to get up. He was afraid to go back to sleep so he went back to the pool table and wanted to wait until daylight to try to sleep. A while later he went up to the fourth floor to a friend’s room and looked out the window just in time to see an oval-shaped object take off out of the top of the trees. It was fiery orange in color. The witness and members of his family were to have further sightings.

HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: F?


119.
Location. Near Buenos Aires Argentina
Date: June 4 1968
Time: 0100A
Walking home after midnight, artist Benjamin Solari Parravicini was suddenly confronted by a fair skinned man with eyes ‘so light in color that he looked as if blind,” who addressed him in an unintelligible guttural language. Looking upward, the witness saw only 50 yards away a hovering aerial craft, with no lights. He became dizzy, and when he recovered, he found himself inside the machine, with 3 other persons. One of these, very handsome, was questioning Parravicini in an alien language, which he was able to understand telepathically. They told him that they would taken him once around the earth, and he observed Japan, France, and Chile before being returned to the same street corner. Since this experience, the alien beings have contacted Parravicini several times.

Humcat 1968-31
Source: Gordon Creighton, FSR Vol. 14 # 5
Type: G


120.
Location. Cordoba Argentina
Date: about June 10 1968
Time: unknown
A youth stated that he had been visited by a strange being whose body emitted rays of light, and who spoke a strange language he did not recognize. No other information.

Humcat 1968-30
Source: Humcat quoting newspaper source
Type: E?


121.
Location. Cigarrales, Cordoba Argentina
Date: June 10 1968
Time: 0330A
Jorge Yaru, a member of the Argentine Navy, stepped out of his home to hear a very loud engine type noise, looking around he sees nothing and re-enters the house. Soon he again hears the noise and goes outside to investigate. Looking towards a nearby empty field he sees a hovering disc shaped object with a dome on top and one in the bottom, he estimates the craft to be about 1.50 meters in width and 6 meters in length, the craft was rotating in anti-clockwise manner. He watched the object for 45 minutes then the craft shoots away at a ninety-degree angle towards the nearby wooded hills. Mr. Yaru then feels a strange urge to bathe in a nearby brook, which he does, not withstanding the very low temperatures at the time. He strangely felt, as he had to “cleanse” himself. At the same time, a neighbor, Adela Garcia, heard the same noise and noticed in the same empty field a strange triangular shaped cloud from which a giant man-like figure, over 2 meters tall, with long blond hair, descended to the ground. The strange being, which Garcia likened to Jesus Christ, approaches her and she kneels before him. Turning away briefly from the being, she looks up and both the being and the triangular shaped cloud had vanished. At the empty field a large scorched area of grass was found.

HC addendum
Source: Revista Enigmas, Argentina
Type: B?


122.
Location. Lavras de Mangabeira, Sao Paolo Brazil
Date: June 11 1968
Time: evening
An object shaped like a flattened oval was seen on a field by a witness. Next to the object stood a short baldheaded humanoid that sported a black beard and had dark round eyes. It wore a red colored, tight fitting coverall and green boots.

HC addendum
Source: GEPUC Brazil & Antonio Faleiro
Type: C


123.
Location. Villa Carlos Paz, Cordoba Argentina
Date: June 14 1968
Time: 0050A
Pedro Pretzel, the proprietor of a motel, was walking home when he saw near the motel an object projecting 2 very intense beams of red light. On arriving home he found his 19-year old daughter Maria in a faint. She said she had encountered in the vestibule a blond man over 6 ft tall, dressed in a “diver’s suit” of sky blue scales, and holding in his left hand a sky-blue sphere. On his right hand was a huge ring, like a gauntlet half covering his hand. The ends of his fingers and toes emitted light, and whenever his hand pointed at her she felt weak. He smiled and spoke to her in an unintelligible language resembling Japanese for some minutes before leaving. As he walked out the rear door it opened by itself and then it slammed shut as the stranger walked out. She saw what appeared to be a type of skirt on the back of the stranger. Before he walked out Maria felt very dizzy and began sweating profusely in her mind she heard a voice telling her not to be afraid.

Humcat 1968-32
Source: Charles Bowen, FSR Vol. 14 # 5
Type: C?


124.
Location. Near Celano, Abruzzi, Italy
Date: June 14 1968
Time: 1800
At the same time that an asteroid named “Icarus” came very closed to the earth, strange events were reported in northern Italy. A half hysterical woman phoned the police station reporting that three huge, disc shaped object were hovering outside of town, the objects glowed a pale red. Lt. Germonde took the call. Minutes later other witnesses reported seeing “spinning discs” the size of houses slowly descend to the ground in a wooded area near the town. But soon it really got weirder. Germonde received a call from a bar-restaurant owner reporting “huge birds with tiny wings and with faces like humans.” According to the witness there were four or five huge birds flying towards Celano. The strange creatures were described as 3-feet in height and flying upright, as if they were men being propelled above the ground by some unknown force. No wings were visible...only a blur above their shoulders, like the wings of a hummingbird. Whatever kept them flying was small and moving very fast. The creatures reportedly flew at a height of only a few feet above the ground. They appeared to have trouble moving in heavily wooded areas. Their faces were reported to have been human like, which contained a blank look. The next day, Arturo Gerraci, on his way home and drunk, stumbled on a bird-like corpse in the woods. Running all the way back to the tavern howling that he came across the “corpse of a winged monster” in the woods. First reluctant to follow him to the woods, some men did go to the spot and recovered the body of a strange creature. A Dr. Respighi examined the corpse and described it as, “A creature of about 3-feet in height, weighing approximately 41 pounds, having arms and legs formed roughly the same as those of a normal human, that is to say with fingers, opposing thumb, and toes, complete with joint structure. A wing like appendage attached roughly halfway between shoulder and neck on each side of the head. It was made up of tiny, thin, but extremely strong pieces of cartilage, apparently capable of moving very rapidly. The creature had no eyes. In their place was a cluster of tiny, filament like antenna, protected by a tissue thin membrane of skin. It had also gill like apertures capable of oxygen intake. Incredibly as the body was being examined it was decomposing at an incredibly rapid rate. The tissue seemed to dry up and crumble into powdery flakes. Respighi had the corpse put in a freezer, hoping to preserve it, until colleagues could arrive and examine it. By the time they arrived, even on the ice, the corpse decomposed to a grayish white powder.

HC addendum
Source: Richardo Salvador, The Ohio Sky Watcher Quoting Roger Veillith
Type: D & H?


125.
Location. La Armonia, Necochea, Argentina
Date: June 14 1968
Time: late night
Catolicio Fernandez, a farmer, was in bed resting when two very tall human like figures appeared in his room. They were thin and wore tight fitting green shiny coveralls. The men sat on the edge of the witness bed and one of them raised his hand making the witness feel dizzy, he then lowered it and the witness felt better, they then left. No other information.

HC addition # 1324
Source: Hector P Anganuzzi, Historia De Los Platos Voladores en Argentina
Type: E


126.
Location. Near Cabañas, Pinar Del Rio, Cuba
Date: June 14 1968
Time: after midnight
Shortly after midnight several bursts of machine gun fire were heard coming from a location in the vicinity where militia member Isidro Puentes Ventura was on guard duty. At dawn, Puentes was found unconscious by an Army patrol and taken to a hospital in Pinar Del Rio, where he remained in shock and unable to speak for six days. Removed to the neurological ward at the Naval Hospital in Havana, Puentes was diagnosed to be suffering from emotional trauma, remaining in shock for another week. At the site where Puentes had been posted, Cuban and Soviet intelligence investigators found forty-eight spent cartridges and fourteen bullets apparently flattened by impact, as well as equally spaced indentations in the ground, indicating that a heavy device had landed. Tests revealed that the soil had been exposed to a high degree of heat. When Puentes recovered consciousness he reported that he had come to within 150 feet of a brilliant round object on the ground, with a dome and several antennas on top. Convinced that the device was an American helicopter, Puentes fired about forty rounds at it. The craft turned orange and emitted a strong whistling sound---Puentes last recollection before losing consciousness. Soviet intelligence specialists subjected Puentes to a fifty-hour interrogation after which he was examined by a team of psychiatrists and put through fifteen hypnosis sessions. No contradictions were found in his story.

HC addendum
Source: Timothy Good, “Beyond Top Secret” quoting Jacques Vallee
Type: G?
High Strangeness Index: 8
Reliability of Source: 9
Comments: This if probably an abduction event that apparently the Soviet investigators failed to uncover, or if they did they kept it under wraps.


127.
Location. Rio De Janeiro, Brazil
Date: June 15 1968
Time: 0030A
The witness, Venicius Domingos at the time a crewmember onboard a vessel that was docked in Rio was in his sleeping quarters composing a letter to his wife when he heard someone banging on the door. He went to check but did not see anybody and then decided to look around the empty hallways of the ship; he could not find anybody and thought it was just a prank by a fellow crewmember. Next he stood behind the door hoping to catch whoever was playing with him. Suddenly he heard banging on the door again and immediately opened the door but to his surprise there wasn’t anybody there. He then closed the door and shut the lights off to his room and lay in bed with the night light on waiting to see what would happen next. Suddenly at the window to his room a strange face appeared, described as very thin, pale, and large dark eyes that stared intently at Venicius. He jumped from the bed and immediately closed the window blinds. He want back to bed and minutes later somebody blew some air on his face, terrified he ran out of his quarters looking for somebody to help him, arriving at the ship’s deck he encountered three very large men all wearing gray tight-fitting coveralls, all three were identical. One suddenly put a choke hold on the witness and he struggled falling backwards, all three had now grabbed him and he felt that they wanted to throw him overboard (!), but somehow Venicius managed to escape and began screaming for help, hearing his screams other crewmembers including the captain of the vessel came to his aid but by this time the strangers had disappeared. He had bruises and his body ached for the next several days.

HC addendum
Source: www.sobrenatural.org Brazil
Type: E
Comments: Compare this to the experience of the night watchman later on that same year at Bauru Brazil, very similar but different venues. This type of entity appeared to have been very aggressive in nature.

128.
Location. Poopo Oruro Bolivia
Date: June 19 1968
Time: night
Romulo Velazquez, 25, a miner, saw a UFO land, from which emerged a strange being, tall and thin, to which the witness felt drawn “as if by a magnet.” When he got close, the humanoid took hold of his right wrist, which he then felt paralyzed and lost consciousness. Neighbors, including police officers, saw the UFO maneuvering for some minutes over Poopo at a low altitude, illuminating the village “like daylight.” Emitting blue rays, it rose and disappeared. Velazquez was found paralyzed on one side by a stroke, caused by cerebral hemorrhage. At the landing site was a wide area of burnt grass.

Humcat 1968-33
Source: FSR Vol. 14 # 5
Type: B


129.
Location. Bulnes Nuble Chile
Date: about June 20 1968
Time: unknown
Peasants reported seeing a being about 5 ft tall with white head and torso, from whose arms wings extended, it was seen several times in the vicinity of Bulnes. No other information.

Humcat 1968-34
Source: Humcat quoting newspaper source
Type: E


130.
Location. Avellaneda Buenos Aires Argentina
Date: June 20 1968
Time: unknown
Eustaqui Zogorwski, 63, a Polish immigrant, claimed that on the above date he was drugged by a man who drove up to his house in Avellaneda in a black car. When he came to, he found himself in “an hallucinating world, where giant beings were dwelling in an aerial city.” Two of these beings, over 2 meters tall, conducted Mr. Zogorwski to a tower in the center of the city, seemingly suspended in space; he was seated at a table around which sat 12 similar giants. They took his arms and he began to “trace signs automatically.” He believed that they had “brain washed” him. He was finally released between the towns of Brinkmann and Cotagaita, in Cordoba, where the mysterious man in the black car picked him up and delivered him to his home.

Humcat 1968-35
Source: Humcat quoting, Newspaper source
Type: G


131.
Location. Ashland, Ohio
Date: June 21 1968
Time: 2300
An 11-year old boy was going to bed when a bright light “like lighting” shown outside his window. The light came into the room, filling it up. He felt paralyzed, and saw one entity, one figure inside the light. The being was four and a half foot tall with a larger head than he should have had but otherwise relatively normal. The entity tried to communicate with him by telepathy, but all he got out of it was “all my nerves just shaking and I kept hearing a sound like a humming or buzzing that just filled the room.” It gave him a headache, which occasionally returns. He thought that the being was indicating that he would return, which did happen twenty years later (in the form of a headache producing “telepathic messages” but with no entity visible).

HC addendum
Source: Michael D. Swords, “Grassroots UFOs”
Type: C?


132.
Location. Near Las Vegas, Nevada
Date: June 23 1968
Time: 2000
The witness was driving from Las Vegas when he saw a round saucer shaped object land on a dirt road not to far away from the road. The witness drove up the dirt road to the craft, which had landed on three leg-like protrusions. Soon three bearded men, very human in appearance disembark from the object. They approached the witness that had by now exited his vehicle and expressed curiosity as to his long hair. The witness explained that he just wanted to wear it and was not into drugs or anything. They seemed to appreciate that. They then told him that they came from a world with no cities where its inhabitants were born in the wilderness. They told him that cities were a danger to their society. They called themselves “Dodonians.” The witness shook hands with the men and they boarded the craft, which quickly left the area.

HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: B


133.
Location. Laguna Paiva, Santa Fe, Argentina
Date: June 24 1968
Time: 0110A
The witness, Mrs Dora Egger de Torrez was sleeping with her husband when she was suddenly awakened by a strong buzzing sound that was hurting her ears. When she turned around she noticed on the corner of the bedroom an oval-shaped light and inside of it two human-like figures, one tall, about 2 meters in height and the second only about 50 or 70cm in height. Both wore tight-fitting metallic brown diving suits and helmets with plastic-visors that covered their faces. The shorter creature seemed to move its hands and walked towards the witness who suddenly felt a sort of burning sensation in her body. The shorter figure appeared to have noticed and retreated backwards. The taller figures at times walked around the shorter humanoid at times showing his back. When the witness attempted to wake her husband the shorter figure again approached and she felt paralyzed, and could not move her hand, which seemed to bump against something invisible. She is not sure how long the observation lasted. The humanoids seemed to have communicated with her and she felt that they had told her that they would return someday. However she did not hear any words being spoken and did not noticed their lips moving. Finally the oval shaped light its occupants seemed to suddenly shrink in size until vanishing from sight along with the loud buzzing sound. Only at that moment was Dora able to wake her husband punching him really hard on the stomach. He found his wife in an extremely excited state, repeating the phrase, “they will return”. Dora later found a strange blister on the top of her mouth that remained there for several days. A neighbor that visited the location noticed a strong odor resembling that of burning electrical wire, which appeared to be stronger on the corner where the humanoids had originally appeared.


HC addition # 822
Source: Dr. Oscar A Galindez, FSR Vol. 27 # 1
Type: E


134.
Location. Near Orcotuna, Peru
Date: June 24 1968
Time: early morning
In the Peruvian Andes some 14,000 feet above sea level, a 16-year old mountain girl was found several miles away from her hut in a state of shock. She claimed that she had been taken from her bed by a group of small “demons”. The tall one of the group had sex with her. This coincided with “Inty Raimy”: an ancient Sun Festival celebrated around the summer solstice which goes back to the time of the Incas. The local elders felt the girl had encountered the “karka” (Quechua word) which means small, mischievous creatures who like to play pranks on humans.

HC addendum
Source: http://www.mysterious-america.net
Type: G
Comments: Unfortunately there is no specific description of the “demons”


135.
Location. Near The Atacama Salt Beds, Antofagasta Chile
Date: before June 26 1968
Time: evening
Residents of the towns of Reine, Socaine, Toconas, and Chiloporo reported on various occasions seeing a “spaceship” over the nearby salt flats. The object was reported to have been piloted by three strangely dressed beings that, on at least several occasions, were reported to have entered a certain house, taking small items with them and spreading fear among the inhabitants. No specific details are available regarding the description of the humanoids or their activities.

Humcat 1968-36
Source: LDLN # 117, quoting UFO Chile
Type: C?


136.
Location. Cerro De Las Rosas, Cordoba, Argentina
Date: June 27 1968
Time: 1730
Three children, Hugo Cesar Messina, Oscar Crespo, and a 3rd boy whose name has been kept confidential were bicycling when they were surprised by the appearance of a silvery colored object, which had on its lower part a kind of helix, where lights of white and sky-blue were revolving. The UFO remained hovering about 20 meters up and 50 meters away from the boys. On the upper part of the object appeared a couple, a man, and a woman, floating in the air. They were of enormous stature, with long white hair, and wore luminous close fitting garments. Holding hands, they began to go down slowly, disappearing into the object without any door opening. The luminous helix began to rotate at greater speed, and the UFO went away at great speed.

Humcat 1968-37
Source: Carlos Banchs
Type: B


          “Many more will be like them...”

137.
Location. Lujan Mendoza Argentina
Date: June 30 1968
Time: 0115A
Jose Paulino Nunez, a distillery worker, encountered on the beach two people he first took to be guards. Their dress and actions were like normal people, but they showed him a spherical device of some 30 cm in which he could see the images of people walking about. Speaking in a strange, metallic voice, one asked the witness, “Do you know these people? They were like you. Many more will be like them. Many people in the world will see the same thing you have seen. We will talk about this again. If you speak of this, be sure it is with responsible people.” At that point the witness experienced a lapse of memory, for the next thing he recalls was being back in the laboratory, where it took him an hour to compose himself. The people he saw in the images were all tall human like, with pale complexions, and long light colored hair, which appeared to be walking about in a trance like state.

Humcat 1968-38
Source: Richard Heiden, & Jader Pereira
Type: G?


138.
Location. Teatralnaya railway station, Moscow region, Russia
Date: beginning of July 1968
Time: after 0100A
Chernjayava Zynaida Alexsandrovna was awakened by a strong yellow light which was shining inside her room. At first she didn’t understand what was happening. Her first thought was of a powerful projector shining into her window for some unknown reason. However upon approaching the window she saw a sphere hovering at an altitude of about 3-4meters over the ground, at approximately 40meters from her house, emitting a powerful yellow light. The object was about 3-4meters in diameter. She could hear a noise or “murmur” as if several persons with talking among each other in a fast paced chatter. She then noticed several tall figures walking outside the object, these figures wore something on their heads, possibly a helmet, and she could not see any additional details. The sphere hovered above a clearing between trees near some cottages. The witness 10-year old son did not wake up and remained sleeping. Originally the witness thought the men were “electricians” since they were all dressed in light-colored overalls and were apparently engaged in some type of repair. Then she thought that they were engaged in testing some new type of equipment, but she soon realized that what she was seeing wasn’t anything normal. Soon the strange men disappeared unexpectedly entering the sphere via a ladder, she then heard the sound of a metallic hatch closing and the light vanished. Silence followed. She further described the figures as proportional but with somewhat elongated arms. The whole episode lasted about 15 to 20 minutes. The next morning she could find no trace of the events and her neighbors had not seen anything.

HC addendum
Source: Alexander S. Kuzovkin, Moscow
Type: B


139.
Location. Ontario (city unstated) Canada
Date: July 1968
Time: unknown
A woman had just finished preparing food for her dogs in her kitchen when “I was just taken, immediately, right from inside the house.” She found herself outside, standing paralyzed, watching a thirty foot diameter disk descending. Three aliens came out and dragged her about the ship. The rooms were all like pie-slice wedges and she went by several until coming to the “medical center.” There she was placed on a levitating bed and told that they were going to do “brain surgery.” They calmed her with a wave of the hand and opened the front of her skull. They resealed it without a trace. “What I believe is that they were using a tracking device.” Then she was returned. She believes that this was the first of several abductions.

HC addendum
Source: Michael D. Swords, “Grassroots UFOs”
Type: G
Comments: Unfortunately there is no description of the aliens.


140.
Location. Grodner Pass Dolomite Mountains Italy
Date: July 1968
Time: 0100A
The witness, a Mr. Walter Rizzi was driving when he suddenly felt sleepy and encountered a fog. He pulled off the road. He smelled something burning and went to investigate; he then saw a silvery white domed disc shaped craft approach. The object landed on three legs. The witness felt unable to move. He saw two beings inside the dome and a 3-meter tall robot with 3 legs and 4 arms, appeared to be working on the craft. A being came out of the craft, he was described as five-foot three inches tall, with a large head, and large beautiful cat like eyes, with a small nose, thin lips, short hair and olive green skin, with broad shoulders and a narrow waist. He had feet like horse’s hoofs and moved in a hopping fashion. He wore a tight uniform with a transparent helmet with two tubes behind it. The being smiled and greeted the witness, a telepathic conversation then ensued. The being told the witness that in the not to distant future 80% of life on earth would be destroyed due to a polar shift. As the craft took off, a powerful force knocked the witness back. The object left straight up emitting a loud whistling sound.

HC addition # 442
Source: Thomas E Bullard, UFO Abductions The Measure of A Mystery
Type: B


141.
Location. Monte Britton, El Yunque Puerto Rico
Date: July 1968
Time: 1600
Freddie Anderson & several of his friends were hiking down the slope of the mountain following a stream when they came upon a strange creature standing in the middle of the water very close to state road 191. The creature stood only 12 feet away from the group & it was described as about six-feet tall, very thin, with long thin arms. Its hands reached the knees & were long with extremely long fingers. It appeared to be naked and was green in color. It had a large elongated head that ended in a point. Its body was completely covered by a layer of very thin hair. It also had two large protruding eyes; a small thin mouth & appeared to have no ears. The stunned witnesses apparently went into a trance like state and suddenly woke up to realize that it was already nighttime & that the creature was gone. They had no recollection as to what happened during the missing hours.

HC addition # 2311
Source: Jorge Martin, Evidencia Ovni # 8
Type: E?


142.
Location. Pipe Creek, Texas
Date: July 1968
Time: night
The witness (involved in other encounters) was on the phone when he felt a “presence” behind him, and turning around he saw a tall gray figure with no mouth. Telepathically, it told the witness, “to be careful”. That’s all it said and how long it stayed there the witness could not remember. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: http://www.etcontact.net/newsite
Type: E


143.
Location. Ricardone Entre Rios Argentina
Date: July 1 1968
Time: 0400A
Returning home after a dance, 17-year-old Raul Salcedo encountered two strange beings nearly 10 ft tall. He “felt himself drawn towards them by the powerful magnetism radiated by them, which well nigh immobilized him,” but he broke free and fled home in terror. There was, simultaneously, a spate of UFO sightings locally and in nearby San Lorenzo.

Humcat 1968-39
Source: FSR Vol. 14 # 5
Type: D


144.
Location. Norwich Connecticut
Date: July 1 1968
Time: midnight
The main witness, who lived on a 3rd floor apartment along with his wife and young son, was watching television one hot night with his wife. Suddenly the TV reception began to snow, then they heard crying coming from the child’s room. The witness then caught a glimpse of someone in the room and ran to see who it was. When he got to the bedroom window he saw the figure fly away to a point about 200 feet up and several hundred feet south of the apartment. It was headed to an object that was ruby red in color. In seconds the figure was as silver dot and it merged with the object along with 3 or 4 other dots. The object then rose to 1000 feet and went southwest at high speed. The creature was described as about 4-foot tall with large eyes and fang-like teeth. Its arms were disproportionately long, like an ape’s arms. He wore a silvery colored suit and his feet did not appear to touch the ground. He seemed to float across the room and out the open window.

HC addition # 3198
Source: NUFORC
Type: B?


          “You are going to know the world...”

145.
Location. Sierra Chica Buenos Aires Argentina
Date: July 2 1968
Time: 1125A
15-year old Oscar Iriart, riding his horse, encountered two strange men who beckoned to the youth; they were 5.5 ft tall, with thin white hair, and wore red clothing. The witness noticed that their legs were semi transparent. They told him, in Spanish, “You are going to know the world. We will take you. But not now, as we have a big load.” They directed his attention to an elliptical object 6 ft in diameter, standing on 20” tripod legs in a drainage ditch. Then one of them handed the boy an envelope, telling him to dip it into a nearby puddle. He did so, and found that neither the envelope nor his hand were wetted. In the envelope, written in a crude hand like a small child’s, was the message, “You are going to know the world, F. Saucer.” The two men then got into their machine through the top, and it took off vertically at great speed. Oscar found both his horse and dog paralyzed, and unable to move for some minutes. At the spot were found 3 holes 5” deep, arranged in an isosceles triangle. 5 local skeptics visited the site at 2315 that night and were amazed to observe a luminous object zigzag above them at low altitude.

Humcat 1968-41
Source: Sgt. Raul Coronel, FSR Vol. 14 # 5
Type: B


146.
Location. Wooler Ontario Canada
Date: July 2 1968
Time: 2200
Several witnesses see a bright object land on some nearby brush. Later several shadowy beings enter nearby homes and take several items. No other information.

HC addition # 2409
Source: FSR Unknown volume
Type: C


147.
Location. Near Las Vegas Nevada
Date: July 2 1968
Time: late night
A man and his girlfriend were parked on an isolated desert road and were lying on a blanket near the car when suddenly they felt a strong heat wave hit them. The man looked up to see two men, both about five-foot six inches tall, standing next to them, both encased in a soft light. Both wore coveralls resembling divers suits. They had human like faces and were baldheaded. They spoke to the witnesses in a strange unknown language. Behind the men hovered a circular object with several small lights around its middle. The two men raised the witnesses up by their arms and began feeling their naked bodies. The humanoids then made the witnesses kneel and one of them cut off some of the woman’s hair and put it in a container. They then walked beneath the object and were then illuminated by a beam of light and vanished. The object then shot away at high speed.

HC addition # 1547
Source: Brad Steiger, Strange Fall 1972
Type: C


148.
Location. Cofico, Salta Argentina
Date: July 2 1968
Time: 2015
In an area near the local “Sporting Club” several persons reported seeing a strange sight. Among the witnesses, was Corina Robles who stated that upon going outside to her garden spotted in the sky a huge disc-shaped object which emitted a powerful light from its bottom section. Afraid she ran into the house to get her mother, once outside again the girl now encountered at the same spot where the disc had hovered, a huge robot-like figure no less than 3meters in height. The entity seemed to float in mid-air and then departed slowly flying slowly above the ground until it disappeared behind some hills. Apparently this strange entity was also seen by a 14-year old boy named Francisco Emilio Sola around the same area. Sola had been watching the movements of the disc-shaped object near a hill called “Veinte de Febrero” (20th of February) when suddenly he saw a huge luminous figure about 2.50m in height floating in the air that quickly disappeared behind the hill. Other witnesses including the girl, Silvia Rosa Olmos and two stonemasons reported a similar encounter earlier that day on another nearby hill. That same night 3 police officers reported a UFO above the suburb of “Barrio El Portezuelo”.

Humcat 1968-40
Source: FSR Vol. 14 # 5 also http://ufologie.net quoting CEFAI
Type: C


149.
Location. St. Alexis de Montcalm Quebec Canada
Date: July 2 1968
Time: 2114
A woman saw a green object shaped like a hat or mushroom, which passed at the height of the window. She believed she saw in it up to 20 small men, all of green color, with rather pointed noses, resembling sculptures in the African Pavilion at the Montreal Expo.

Humcat 1968-85
Source: Saucers, Space & Science
Type: A


150.
Location. St. Thomas Quebec Canada
Date: July 2 1968
Time: 2130
Constable M. Michaud and another police officer were reported to have seen two naked little men run through a drainage ditch and flee. Reports had the “little men” disappearing as they were about to be apprehended. Some reports had them as only two feet high, with shoulders the size of adults and disproportionately large heads. The appearance of a large meteor at the time merely complicated matters.

Humcat 1968-42
Source: Saucers, Space & Science, fall 1968
Type: E


151.
Location. Quilmes Buenos Aires Argentina
Date: July 3 1968
Time: 2330
Alejandra Martinez de Pascucci was walking home when she felt an “invisible force” that pressed down upon her and prevented her form crying out. Suddenly she found herself in an enclosed space together with two men dressed in metallic, luminous clothing and helmets. One was over 6 ft tall, the other a bit shorter. The heat was intolerable; the machine, which “could hold 4 or 5 people,” was round and had small red and green windows. One of the men pressed a button and the craft began to move, but when she was let out she was still in Quilmes, opposite a cemetery.

Humcat 1968-43
Source: FSR Vol. 14 # 5
Type: G


152.
Location. Colle Orlando Italy
Date: July 3 1968
Time: midnight
A man traveling by car had its path suddenly blocked by a tall humanoid figure that jumped onto the roadway from the embankment. The figure wore blue coveralls, had long hair and a bright beam of light shone from his chest. The witness stopped the car and watched the being jump and fly over the vehicle, emitting a loud laughter, apparently causing the neighborhood dogs to start barking. The being then jumped over a nearby hill and was seen jumping into a small hovering disc shaped object, pale red in color. The object then took off changing to a bright white color.

HC addition # 1514
Source: Maurizio Verga, Itacat
Type: B


153.
Location. Between El Tigre & San Fernando, Buenos Aires, Argentina
Date: July 4 1968
Time: evening
Roberto Omar Kagel was driving on a road close to the banks of the River Lujan when suddenly he noticed a brilliant luminosity at about 200 meters in height which descended and landed on the banks of the river. He stopped the car, exited the car and then took several photographs. As he tried to approach the landing site he suddenly felt paralyzed. Within the object he noticed a moving figure and apparently he received a telepathic message. The craft then ascended out of sight at very high speed. When he was able to walk again he inspected the landing site where he found two peculiar stones. For several days afterwards he suffered from a strong buzzing in his ears.

HC addendum
Source: Proyecto CATENT, Argentina
Type: A or F?
Comments: It does not say what became of the two suspicious stones.


154.
Location. San Lorenzo Santa Fe Argentina
Date: July 5 1968
Time: 0430A
Hearing a humming sound, Olga Rosel De Montironi opened a window and saw “a kind of spaceship,” the size of a big automobile, going back and forth 50 yards away. It was luminous, and inside it she was able to make out something like “a person wearing clothing.” It went off to the north and hovered for 15 minutes. Other women also observed the “spaceship.”

Humcat 1968-86
Source: EDOVNI Bulletin # 1
Type: A


155.
Location. Near Hushtosyrt, Chegmenskiy region, Kabardino-Balkaria Republic, Russia
Date: July 6-7 1968
Time: 0300A
In a mountain settlement the witness, Victor Petrovich Kostrykin was lying out on a haystack on one of the numerous pastures in the area. There wasn’t anybody else around. Around 0300A he suddenly saw an unusually bright vertically falling “meteorite”. Then the brightness diminished. The object descended trailing a smoky effusion at a very close proximity to the witness, coming down in a spiraling movement. He instantly came to a sitting position amazed and waited for an imminent explosion, but there was only silence. Close to him was a small wooded area and from that place he sensed something watching him and he was instilled with an overwhelming feeling of terror. He looked behind him and saw a humanoid figure in flames standing still, unmoving. Immediately he fell out of the haystack and ran as fast as his legs would carry him. I thought it was a “Yeti” an Abominable Snowman. He thought in his fevered condition that the Yeti had been torched by our technology and was now in his pain, going to revenge himself upon him. In his headlong rush he had forgotten ten firecrackers he had taken with him, in order to scare off any wild animals. In his panic and confusion he came to a dead halt. His ability to move deserted him; he had no control over his limbs. Every hair on his body stood on end. He was completely free of any pain, but broke into a cold sweat, his heart thumped like a beating drum and his conscious mind was clear. He was soon gripped by a feeling of “suspended animation” and his oppressive fear dissipated. His previous feelings gave way to a wonderful sense of lightness filling his whole being. He then heard a voice calling him. Behind the hill he saw disc-shaped object of immense proportions that could not be of Earth construction. It was bright and glowing; it had a circle of portholes around its center which emitted a bright light. On drawing closer to the object he realized that they were not portholes. They were in fact round mouths of tubes. There were no portholes in the earthly sense of the word. Every tube along the whole radius of the craft pierced deep into the bowels of the object. Like spokes from the rim of a bicycle wheel, they ran to the hub. The light coming from the tubs was a soft milky hue. This strange light circled the body of the object as if under the influence of a magnetic field. It gave the impression of being cocooned in a sea of light. He was met by an alien of very similar appearance to a human being, except in some small details. There were a few tongues of flame running across his silver coverall, which later disappeared. This silver figure had five digit hands and other limbs of similar proportions to humans. He was of slightly higher than average height. Later they explained that a man being in their close presence perceives them to be of regular human dimensions. Their real height is 5-6meters. They can compress dimension or extend it. The color of their uniform was light and around their heads and legs there was a luminescence. The figures were slim, thin with normal proportions; their movement was staid, slow and sublime. They didn’t like when anyone spoke loudly, or wave their hands. They stopped the witness numerous times asking: “Speak, be quiet, don’t wave your hands”. By gesture he was invited into the spacecraft. He crossed the threshold (where beyond stops all of Earth’s powers). It was warm inside. Warmer than on the pastures at that time, his footsteps were muffled. The light inside the craft was soft, not like electrical or our daylight. There were no sharp strong shadows. The light was warming soft-milky, falling from above. He couldn’t remember seeing any bulbs or lamps. Near the wall there was a control desk with colored glimmering buttons. All furniture or aggregates went in or out of the walls or floor. There weren’t any curtains or slide valves on the walls, but walls can move apart and a screen appear. Inside he saw additional figures. There were five of them in the craft. They looked identical like twins and dressed the same. Their heads were large and oval in shape. Their faces were handsome and had something special on their features. Somehow he perceived the feeling that they looked through him and knew his every thought. There wasn’t any hostility or curiosity from their side. The most particular thing was their large wraparound eyes; it seemed that they could see all around them. There was something on their heads that looked like a skull cap made of “gold and stones”. From the side it looked like a field cap. Later he was told that it was a “brain phone” for long distance talks-thoughts transmissions. Soon he noticed that there weren’t any buttons or zippers on the coveralls and all of them were dressed in silver coveralls and thick soled shoes. Their hair was gray and short, and their faces young without wrinkles. The witness presented himself as a native Caucasian. He was told that in the Caucasus there were only 4 native nations that all others were either mixed or brought there. The aliens spoke by using telepathically using perfect modern Russian. They spoke very politely and respectfully. Their voices were young, different in timber and directions. They didn’t open their mouths when they communicated. Among themselves they used a language unknown to the witness; he could remember one word that sounded like “Taila-Laila”. They invited him to sit on an armchair and told him in Russian, “We are now on our way to the mountain” pointing in the direction of Mount Elbrus. As he sat on the armchair two extraterrestrials looking like twins came up to him. One of them had long black gloves on his hands. He noticed that they had long thin fingers and was impressed by the quality of the gloves, which were absolutely black in color. They then took his left hand, turned it edgewise, pulled the thumb aside and took a piece of skin between first finger and thumb using a strange device. It was quite fast without any pain or blood. The witness was curious as to what kind of gloves they were wearing guessing they were for some medical purpose when suddenly the hand in the black glove with all 5 fingers began to sink into his thorax. With wide opened eyes he watched this unusual (spectacular) performance. Only when the fingers touched his heart that he felt a strong pain and screamed, the black gloved hand immediately retracted leaving no traces of blood on his chest. Apparently the witness was healed from an old heart condition. He was eventually returned to the same location where he was originally picked up.

HC addendum
Source: X-Libri UFO Russia, quoting “Komsomol Truth” July 18 2003
Type: G
Comments: Peculiar Contactee like report from the old Soviet Union. There is probably more information on it, but I have not been able to find it as of yet.


156.
Location. Near Canota Mendoza Argentina
Date: July 8 1968
Time: 0300A
Aldo Juan Santiago, with Miss Espinoza and her son and a young friend of the latter, were driving near Canota on a cold, moonlight night when they saw a luminous object fluctuating between blue-green and yellow, pass over & land near Villavicencio, about 3 km away. They stopped and had a midnight cookout, toward the end of which a man walking on the road to Villavicencio, “with giant strides,” came up & passed by them without speaking. He was wearing “a sort of one piece Montgomery, fastened at the wrists & ankles,” blue in color, with a hood over the head, and seemed to be wearing spectacles. The area was far from any town and they had seen no one else, and no car, on the road.

Humcat 1968-87
Source: Dr Carlos Wittenstein for ONIFE
Type: C?


157.
Location. Cerro De La Gloria, Mendoza Argentina
Date: July 9 1968
Time: night
The police agent Arsenio Romero, of the 5th district of that city, was on duty in Cerro De La Gloria when he saw an intense light on the platform. He went up to it to find out what it was & then observed a round object which was emitting blue and red lights. Two little beings wearing 2 bright antennas on their heads came out of the UFO. When Romero started to point his pistol at them, the entities turned on him a sort of luminous ray that immobilized him, causing him to fall down in a faint. Thus he was found on the ground and was taken to the said police headquarters. He was hospitalized because he was suffering a strong nervous crisis.

Humcat 1968-88
Source: Dr. Carlos Banchs
Type: B


158.
Location. La Plata Buenos Aires Argentina
Date: July 9 1968
Time: 2330
Two girls, 10 and 15, the daughters of a jockey, said they encountered “a man from another world” who tried to engage them in conversation. About 6 ft tall, he had long red hair and blue eyes and wore a one-piece coverall with a sort of green visor that emitted multi colored flashes of light. The marks of 4 large fingers were found on the door of the house beside which he appeared.

Humcat 1968-44
Source: FSR Vol. 16 # 1
Type: E?


159.
Location. Near Memphis, Tennessee
Date: July 9 1968
Time: night
After supper Gene Ruegg finally did what he wanted to do all day. He went into the back bedroom of his apartment in a suburb in Memphis and firmly shut the door behind him. He had a consuming interest in radio-telegraphy and mostly spoke to other radio hams as far away as Chicago and Florida on the sophisticated equipment that had cost him over 5,000 dollars to by and assemble. But much of the time Gene Ruegg did something that he knew was technically against the law. He eavesdropped on radio transmissions from the nearby top-secret Air Force Base at Southlands Tennessee and the squadrons of Phantom jet fighters which operated from the airfield. For over two years Ruegg had listened in on routine transmissions between pilots and ground control, fascinated by a world which, as a maintenance manager of a haulage firm, he was never likely to share. But all that changed on the evening of July 9 1968. He had tuned in early to the Southlands base on that date. At first it was just routine transmissions between the tower and aircraft on training flights and he was just about to switch over and call up Montgomery when he realized that something pretty dramatic was happening. An aircraft coded Delta four-zero had disappeared. For fiver minutes Ruegg listened fascinated as the operator called vainly to the aircraft with reply. Then through the crackling static came a voice, “I am being attacked by unidentified objects. I think I...” The transmission went dead. Ruegg realized that he was listening into something highly significant. Feverishly, he connected a tape recorder to his receiver. Seconds after he had finished, the set once again crackled into life. It was the voice of the pilot. This time he was near hysterical and shouting, “They’re closing in on me. I am unable to steer a course. Something is happening to the plane...I am being taken along by this thing. I require assistance. I require assistance...”Then the voice of the controller came in and told him to pull himself together. Seconds later, he said that they had got him on the radar scanner and that they could see objects clustered about the plane. Someone else came on the radio then and told the pilot that other Phantoms in the area had been alerted and would stand by. Then Ruegg heard a strange, searing noise like scraping metal and the pilot shouted something he couldn’t make out. Control tried repeatedly to re-establish contact, but they couldn’t. For the next six years the Air Force the authorities denied there had been any mishap that day. But finally it was admitted: An aircraft had gone missing. Over the years Ruegg has had visits from security men. He has been told to say nothing further about the incident and to hand over the copy tape and transcript, but he has refused. The original tape is in the possession of the US Air Defense Command. He doubts he will ever see it again.

HC addendum
Source: Ed Komarek
Type: G
Comments: Permanent abduction? See the following: Mona Channel disappearance.doc and also the disappearance of Frederick Valentich in 1978 in Australia.



160.
Location. Mar Del Plata, Argentina
Date: July 15 1968
Time: 1730
Juan Gilabert and his wife, Anastasia were at their home when Anastasia suddenly heard a loud whistling sound and felt extreme heat. Juan was in another room. At the same time a bright light seemed to descend from the ceiling. The light began to dim and she felt semi-paralyzed, in a corner of the room she saw a short humanoid figure wearing a silvery suit. Frightened she managed to grab a hold of her young daughter and ran outside screaming. Several neighbors, among them, Rogelio Gianomini came to her aid and found a strange white substance on the floor and a strong sulfur-like odor in the area. Small footsteps were also found. Mrs. Gilabert suffered from nervous shock after the incident.

HC addendum
Source: Carlos Daniel Ferguson, Gaceta Ovni
Type: E


161.
Location. Near Rivesville West Virginia
Date: mid July 1968
Time: evening
Jennings H. Frederick had been hunting game with bow and arrow when he heard a high pitched jabbering; the rapid-fire message, which he may have perceived telepathically, seemed to say, “You need not fear me, I wish to communicate. I come as friends. We know of you all...I wish medical assistance. I need your help.” Frederick reached into his pocket for his handkerchief and found it was entangled in what he thought were brambles; withdrawing his arm, he saw attached to it a thin, flexible hand and arm, green in color like a plant, terminated in three fingers with needle like tips and suction cups. The hand tightened his grip and punctured a blood vessel as he turned to see a “terrifying being with semi human facial features.” It had slanting yellow eyes and pointed ears, and a body like the stalk of some huge ungainly plant. The eyes suddenly spun, creating a hypnotic effect in the witness, and the pain ceased; the witness froze to the spot while the “transfusion” continued, lasting perhaps a minute. He was then released and the being departed, with 25-foot strides, disappearing into the woods.

Humcat 1968-45
Source: Gray Barker
Type: E


162.
Location. Near Rio de Janeiro Brazil
Date: July 17 1968
Time: 2300
A civil servant named Pedro Dema Filho heard a loud humming noise and was blinded by a powerful beam of light accompanied by two green lamps. These vanished, and from a door in an object emerged 4 entities not much over 20” tall, greenish, and wearing something like headphones; they quickly approached him, and paralyzed, he could not run. They seized him and dragged him into their craft, whose interior “looked like a laboratory,” where they questioned him at length about human customs---apparently telepathically, since they seemed to have no mouths. They made him undress and conducted a detailed physical examination, including the introduction into his mouth of an extraordinary luminous wire that made his body transparent. His limbs felt cold, his head spun and his tongue “turned to stone,” but when they finally released him again, and the craft flew off leaving a luminous trail, he felt no further physical effects.

Humcat 1968-46
Source: FSR Vol. 15 # 5
Type: G


163.
Location. Lake Kaarna, Otepyaja, Estonia
Date: July 20 1968
Time: 0100A
Three girls at a summer camp were sitting outside dining during an unusually silent moonlit night when they saw a bright light descending overhead and joined up with a cigar shaped craft that had now appeared. The objects soon disappeared. As it was already late they decided to go to sleep. It is interesting to note that during this first phase of the sighting all three girls felt an unusual fear. While the girls were undressing their room was suddenly lit with a bright light. One of them looked out the witness and noticed a large bright object about 50 meters away. She thought it was similar to a bus and from it red-orange and yellow beams of light emerged. The witnesses were briefly blinded by the bright beams of light, but the object quickly dimmed, now they could only see a dimly lit fog. The object then began to radiate a greenish dark blue light; it was possible to see a bluish-green stripe around the object, which seemingly had decreased in size. In shape it now resembled a disc; the bluish light completely lit the surrounding woods and frightened the witnesses. The object was in their field of sight for about 5 minutes and they heard a buzzing sound and the UFO disappeared. It seemed to have disappeared behind some bushes by a country road. At this moment the main witness felt a strong desire to leave the house, even though she had felt frozen or paralyzed while watching the object. When she approached the area where the object had been she saw a small humanoid figure which seemed similar to a “woman”. This figure was about 140-150cm in height. On the breast of the humanoid there was something similar like a shiny silvery badge. The entity then suddenly disappeared as if it had dissolved into thin air. The witness then returned to the house and her room. The next morning after a restless night the witness decided to investigate what had occurred. On the location where she had seen the object she found the ground burnt deep into the grass. The burned area was roughly round in shape and was about 2 meters in diameter, other strange tracks were found around the spot where the object had been. Later she told her friends what she had seen, but they didn’t take the story seriously and warned her not to make a “big stir about it”. But other girls who were working in the kitchen that night had gone for a boat ride on the lake that night when they heard a strange loud noise only about 50meters from the lake.


HC addition # 381
Source: Juri Lina FSR Vol. 24 # 1
Type: C


164.
Location. Cluj-Napoca, Romania
Date: July 20 1968
Time: 1100A
A man out on a hiking trip in the area was scanning some fields with a pair of binoculars when he noticed four bizarre looking humanoids standing on a field. The humanoids were standing around apparently inspecting the area except for one that appeared to be lying prone on the ground. These human like figures appeared to be naked or topless as if sunning themselves in a beach. As he watched, five minutes later a large gray balloon shaped object appeared above some trees. It was flying in a west-east direction and appeared to be about 25 meters in diameter. At one point the object ejected a small sphere that descended in a vertical parabolic trajectory disappearing behind the trees. Soon 4 bell-parachute shaped objects appeared and descend over each of the humanoids covering them completely, each of the humanoids raised their arms as if waiting to be covered by the objects. The parachute like objects then disappeared along with the humanoids. The witness described the humanoids as about 1.40 meters in height, of a robust build with short muscular legs and over-developed calves. Their skin was dark reddish in color and their hair was dark and swarthy. Their heads and faces were peculiar since they had dog or canine-like characteristics.

HC addendum
Source: Calin Turcu, Romania
Type: E or B


165.
Location. Mendoza Argentina
Date: July 22 1968
Time: 0120A
Adela Casalvieri, night nurse at the Neuropsychiatry Hospital, heard a loud penetrating humming noise outside in the hospital courtyard. Going out to see what caused it, she observed at a distance of 20 meters a landed object, in the shape of two saucers edge-to-edge and brightly luminous, in the middle of the courtyard. A luminous red ray was directed at her and she found her legs paralyzed; putting her hands up to her face for protection, she found she was unable to move, as well. She remained immobilized for a number of minutes, until the red beam was extinguished. At this time the object ascended vertically, and then moved off rapidly to the south, barely clearing the wall around the courtyard. Before it disappeared she was able to observe several human like figures through square portholes that encircled the object; these moved back and forth, passing each other, and were visible only from the waist up. Imprints were found at the landing site and several small potted trees were burned. Mrs Casalvieri had first-degree burns of the face and hands, and parts of her cap and clothing were burned; in addition, her watch, which had stopped at 0130A, was found to be radioactive, as was her ring.

Humcat 1968-89
Source: G J Gianza Paz & A M Baragiola
Type: A


166.
Location. St. Bruno Quebec Canada
Date: July 22 1968
Time: evening
Six young girls, ages 7 to 13, reportedly saw a figure they described as “The Virgin Mary.” The apparition appeared before them hovering in the air; four of the girls merely saw the figure, whereas two, heard a voice they described as “soft and slow.” It advised them to pray and promised to return in October 7.

Humcat 1968-48
Source: John A Keel, UFOs Operation Trojan horse
Type: E?


167.
Location. St. Basile Quebec Canada
Date: July 22 1968
Time: evening
A boy reported seeing a man like figure that was apparently airborne and “seemed to be walking in the sky, without any visible means of propulsion.” No other information.

Humcat 1968-47
Source: John A Keel, UFOs Operation Trojan horse
Type: E


168.
Location. Bauru Sao Paulo Brazil
Date: July 23 1968
Time: 0100A
A night watchman named Daildo de Oliveira, on duty at the Central Electric Power Station at Urubupunga, was making his rounds around the main control room when he noticed a dimly lit figure standing next to the entrance. Hoping that the figure did not notice him he attempted to approach. At that same instant he heard a noise that seemed to come from the office area as he turned to look in that direction he perceived another “man” looking out one of the windows next to the door. He could see this figure better and de Oliveira noticed that the man wore a tight-fitting dark colored shirt and pants. Reacting to the intrusion the witness grabbed a piece of iron and walked towards the figure at the window that appeared to be standing with his back to him. Silently approaching to within a meter of the intruder, de Oliveira attempted to strike the figure with the piece of iron but to his surprise this one evaded the blows with swift athletic moves. At this point the witness realized that the figure was in reality facing him. The watchman also noticed that it wasn’t a “normal” person, since it emitted loud grunting sounds and suddenly grabbed the witness, a violent struggle then ensued. As both watchman and intruder rolled on the ground, a second figure came running to assist his companion, this second figure was very similar to first one. Being a strong and agile man de Oliveira now continued to struggle with both intruders. But suddenly a third intruder appeared. The third figure was different from the first two; it did not wear an opaque helmet like the other two, and was wearing light-colored clothing. It had reddish hair, and had very light skin. This figure seemed stronger and pulled de Oliveira by his feet, taking his shoes off, the figure then tore de Oliveira’s raincoat and then struck a blow on de Oliveira’s leg, which caused the witness to lose strength and balance. Then all three humanoids lifted the witness up and dropped him on the ground five or six times until he remained still. The strangers then noticed that de Oliveira was not moving and apparently attempted to assist him, poking him in the ribs several times. At this point the witness heard the red-haired figure pronounce some unintelligible words as the other two remained silent. The witness then ran towards the stairwell, but looked back before getting there and noticed an object resembling a “Kombi” (a small vehicle resembling a Volkswagen) however with a base about 10 meters in width. All three humanoids then entered the object, which rose up into the sky emitting a noise. It rose quickly towards a nearby electrical transformer causing this one to throw off some sparks. It then shot up into the sky quickly disappearing from sight. De Oliveira then summoned another watchman and both searched the area finding the witness’s torn clothing and flashlight and several footprints. Local authorities investigated the site days later.


Humcat 1968-49
Source: Apro Bulletin Nov-Dec. 1968
Type: B


169.
Location. Tapalque, near Olavarria Buenos Aires Argentina
Date: July 25 1968
Time: 0205A
Armed with sub-machineguns a corporal and several soldiers drove to the spot in a jeep t where a UFO emitting multicolored flashes and making a droning sound was apparently about to land. It settled and three beings more than 6 ft tall wearing silvery uniforms, emerged and advanced with slow, unsteady steps toward the soldiers. The corporal fired a burst of submachine gun fire at them, upon which the beings lifted up their hands to show a small luminous ball, whereupon all the witnesses were overcome by a strange lassitude and were incapable of using their guns. However one of the men, a Corporal Menendez managed to fire five shots without any apparent effect on the humanoids. Only after the figures re-entered the UFO and it had taken off with a zigzag motion did the soldiers recover their faculties.

Humcat 1968-50
Source: FSR Vol. 14 # 6, citing newspaper source
Type: B
Comments: Other sources site the date as July 19 1968


170.
Location. General Alvear Buenos Aires Argentina
Date: July 25 1968
Time: 0530A
Oscar Augustin D’Onofrio declared that when traveling on Route # 3 he observed at the 37 km mark, 100 meters away on the road, a luminous spot that went on gradually increasing. The motor of his car stopped working, and the witness remained fixed, without being able to move. Moments later there emerged a spaceship, which shot out sparks. He saw 2 figures, but at that distance he could not make out their characteristics. The UFO rose up and disappeared.

Humcat 1968-90
Source: Carlos Banchs
Type: A?


171.
Location. Riviere Du Loup Quebec Canada
Date: July 26 1968
Time: 1500
Two young boys riding their bicycles near the airport stopped by the hangar and sighted a short three-foot tall gray skinned humanoid. The humanoid ran away joined by a second similar being, both moved in stiff movements. No other information.

HC addition # 24
Source: John Brent Musgrave, UFO Occupants & Critters
Type: E


172.
Location. St. Stanislas De Kostka Quebec Canada
Date: July 28 1968
Time: 2100
Five young people, including Paul Sauve, 20, and his sisters, Nicole, and Joanne, and Regent Leger and his brother Dennis, saw two circular objects with brilliant red halos, one of which was seen to land about 1000 ft away. They went out with a flashlight to investigate and encountered a being, 50 ft away that terrified them so that they ran back to the house. It was about 4 ft tall, had a big head ‘imbedded in the shoulders” without a neck, and large round eyes, a flat nose, and having a black or brown skin that was “wrinkled, scabby, with bumps.” When caught in the flashlight beam, it lifted a hand, which was very large, black, and rough, “like the skin of a toad,” and opened and closed its mouth. Then it backed off toward the barn. After they were back in the house, it came up to a window and knocked on the pane, making a “mooing” sound “like a cow.” Later they saw the object take off vertically. A 15-foot circle of crushed grain was found at the landing site.

Humcat 1968-51
Source: Wido Hoville
Type: C


173.
Location. Upton Quebec Canada
Date: July 28 1968
Time: near midnight
A man, his wife, and two children were awakened by the barking of their dog. When he arose to investigate, he saw a sparkling, rotating “cloud” in the yard. It flew just over him and went to a nearby field. About 12ft in diameter, it was dark on the bottom, but luminous on top. The cows in the field were being chased by 4 or 5 small entities, perhaps 3 ft tall with heads shaped like bottles. As the UFO flew above them, they disappeared. The cattle seemed ill for weeks afterwards.


HC addition # 23
Source: John Brent Musgrave, UFO Occupants & Critters
Type: C


174.
Location. Plaine Des Cafres Reunion Island
Date: July 31 1968
Time: 0900A
Luce Fontaine, 31, a farmer of Reunion, was picking some grass for his rabbits when he saw, 25 yards away, an object 12-15 ft in diameter like two metallic saucers put face to face, standing on a “glass foot” like a goblet’s; on its top it bore another such “foot.” It was dark blue but had a large central window, through which could be seen two small individuals, only 3 ft tall, dressed from head to foot in bulky coveralls, something like a Michelin “tire man.” Both wore helmets that partially masked their faces. They turned their backs and there was a brilliant flash of light, and a sensation of heat, with a blast of wind; a few seconds later nothing was to be seen. There was a local police investigation.

Humcat 1968-52
Source: Local police, FSR Vol. 15 # 1
Type: A


175.
Location. Near Toronto Ontario Canada
Date: August 1968
Time: unknown
A man was walking near the downtown area when a car pulled up to him and two men inside asked him to come in for a ride. He was taken to the countryside to a landed disc shaped object. Five men wearing dark brown uniforms invited the witness inside. He was told that the captain of their ship was a female, which the witness did not see. He was also given information on the craft’s propulsion system.

HC addition # 313
Source: Robert E. Bartholomew, UFO Lore
Type: G


176.
Location. Holden Hill Devonshire England
Date: August 1968
Time: 0055A
On the A38 road, the witness saw, illuminated by his car’s headlights, a group of 4 small figures standing beside the road. They were only 3 ft tall and of a dark chocolate color all over. They had small upturned noses and sharply pointed ears, no visible hair, & necks thickened at back. No other information.

Humcat 1968-93
Source: Zenith Contact Group Bristol UK
Type: E


177.
Location. Mt. Airy North Carolina
Date: August 1968
Time: 0230A
When Mrs Harold Eggers went to her front door to let her barking and dog scratching dog in, she heard a sound like a swarm of bees, and saw about 50 ft away, a circular UFO with a dome on top, 15 ft in diameter and about 6 or 7 ft high, hovering 50 ft up. Its upper part glowed yellow, and had short 12 square windows that shone with a reddish orange light. From her bedroom window she could see in one of the object’s windows a small being 3 to 4 ft tall, wearing a silver helmet and a tight fitting uniform. The UFO continued to hover across the street for 20-25 minutes. In the morning she found that the 3 electrical clocks in the house had each lost about an hour, and that a power outage had occurred in the immediate neighborhood.

Humcat 1968-53
Source: George Fawcett
Type: A


178.
Location. Near Detroit, Oregon
Date: August 1968
Time: afternoon
The main witness that was 8-years old at the time was playing were her two sisters in a creek while the family camped nearby. All of the sudden she could see that the sun had suddenly changed position, the shadows had moved from what they were a few seconds ago, and time had unaccountably gone by. Her mother then came down and yelled at the girls; apparently she had been looking for them and wanted to know why they had left the younger sister alone. Her mother informed her that they had been looking for them for about 45 minutes. The 8-year old witness could only remember that somebody had told her that it would be all right, that the baby would be sleeping and would not wake up. When the main witness was 12-years of age she was hypnotically regressed and was able to remember some of what had occurred on that day, she described being in a white room with white tables that were real cold, like metal and really bright lights and white astronaut-like figures that wore thin suits. These figures had really big heads and large black almond-shaped eyes, two holes for a nose and spoke to the witness via telepathy.

HC addendum
Source: WBS (Western Bigfoot Society) Newsletter Special Edition # 14
Type: G


179.
Location. Mojave Desert, California
Date: August 1968
Time: evening
While riding bikes and listening to the CB radio in the high desert area one evening the main witness heard a commotion on a nearby hill and heard someone yell “flying saucer!” Going up to look he noticed an aircraft down on the other side of the hill about 60 to 100 yards away. The object was sort of rounded. Its base was larger than its rounded top and it was sitting on three or four legs, which all had round feet. A door was opened---like a chopper door that folds out and down. The underside of the craft was lighted with a beige diffuse light. The door was open facing the witness and there was a yellowish light inside. There were three men outside doing something. One seemed to notice the witness. The men all looked to be in their twenties, had short blond hair and were dressed in what appeared to be a gray, silvery jumpsuit. After some minutes the men got back inside the object, the door closed in a normal manner, and it started an easy vertical take off. There was no noise as the object rose to about 40 ft up, turned off its bottom light and blue and red lights came on. The take off seemed to change the local air pressure considerably. The craft then shot away slowly into the night and vanished.

HC addendum
Source: UFORCE Case Studies
Type: B


180.
Location. Madeira Beach Florida
Date: August 1968
Time: 1900
Athena and Sarah were vacationing with their husbands at Madeira Beach. While sitting on the verandah of their motel, the women were looking out over the Gulf of Mexico when from the horizon there appeared a globular craft that approached to within 200 yards of the witnesses; it was about 7 ft in diameter, with a red illuminated window in which could be seen the hooded head of a man. After hovering over the water for 3 or 4 minutes, it went back the same way it had come, vanishing in 4 or 5 seconds.

Humcat 1968-55
Source: Dr J A Hynek Cufos
Type: A


181.
Location. Near Brasilia Brazil
Date: August 1968
Time: night
A group of individuals, under the leadership of General Alfredo Moacyr Uchoa, had taken up residence at the plantation of Wilson Da Silva, near the capital; several sightings were recorded and photograph taken. After five months of observations and as predicted by Da Silva, who had been in telepathic communication with the aliens, a brightly illuminated disc came down at the designated spot on his property, hovering 4 ft above the ground. The party of observers took photographs. As Da Silva left the group and walked toward the landing site, he saw a door open in the object and a normal sized man, wearing a blue coverall with a wide belt, descended. Upon his return to the group, Da Silva could remember nothing except the message he had received, which was, “We are peaceful. Your atomic experiments are causing an imbalance in our world.” The craft shot up into the sky while he was returning to the group. Additional contacts were claimed subsequently, into 1969.

Humcat 1968-54
Source: General Uchoa & Gordon Creighton, FSR Case Histories # 12
Type: B


182.
Location. Montreal Quebec Canada
Date: August 4 1968
Time: 0500A
Three young men walking along a road noticed a three-foot tall hairy heavyset figure lurking in some nearby shadows. It had long curving arms and was hunched over; it suddenly made a tremendous leap and disappeared. No other information.

HC addition # 22
Source: John Brent Musgrave, UFO Occupants & Critters
Type: E


183.
Location. Cordoba, Argentina
Date: August 4 1968
Time: evening
11-year old Graciela Lourdes Gimenez was playing outside her home when she experienced a bizarre event. “I wanted to go back indoors and watch TV,” she told reporters from the newspaper Cordoba, “and then just as I was about to turn around...a white cloud, like mist, appeared on the front path. It gradually came towards where I was, and then I could no longer see the other houses, and I couldn’t move or call out to Mummy...and after that...I don’t know anything more...until I found myself on a square where there were lots of people and lots of little boys...” She knocked at a nearby house, and the residents turned her over to the police. How had she traveled from a Cordoba suburb to the Plaza España in the heart of the city? After the incident, the child suffered fits of weeping and cold chills.

HC addendum
Source: John A Keel, Our Haunted Planet
Type: G As far as I know, no hypnotic regression was attempted in this case; it is possibly an unexplored abduction case.


184.
Location. Brooksville Florida
Date: August 6 1968
Time: afternoon
Obeying an inner urge, John Reeves went to the woods and there encountered 2 men in silver space suits with helmets under their arms. They took him to their spaceship, where he met 6 others, including a beautiful young girl in a brown jumpsuit named Detzee. On take off he backed out from acceleration and came only 2 hours later. After a six-hour trip they landed on the moon, where he found the air breathable, though thin. They also flew over the “dark side,” where he noticed 18 people along the banks of a stream. He was returned to earth 48 hours after being taken aboard, but could remember only one day’s experiences. He was promised a later trip to the humanoid’s home planet.

Humcat 1968-56
Source: Jim Twithy for the Tampa Tribune
Type: G


185.
Location. Near St. Gertrude Quebec Canada
Date: August 6 1968
Time: 2130
Four adolescent boys were outside, when they heard the dog barking furiously and saw it tugging on the rope. They heard a creaking sound, and saw a 4ft tall luminous entity leave the hedge where the dog was barking. It had large shoulders and long arms which hung down. It instantly disappeared in front of them.


HC addition # 21
Source: John Brent Musgrave, UFO Occupants & Critters
Type: E


186.
Location. Buff Ledge, Lake Champlain Vermont
Date: August 7 1968
Time: sunset
During their tenure as summer camp employees, Michael Lapp, a sixteen year old maintenance man and 19-year old water ski instructor Janet Cornell were relaxing at a boat dock on a slack day. On this particular August afternoon, the swim team had a made a trip to Burlington to compete in a meet, and the camp was virtually deserted. Late in the afternoon, the two friends were enjoying the view of the sun setting over the water, when a bright light appeared in the darkening sky. Michael thought they were being treated to a beautiful; close up view of the planet Venus. All of a sudden, the glowing light began to move downward, and ever closer to Michael and Janet. The object, at first a round glow, now began to flatten out as it approached even closer. Michael shouted, “Wow Venus is falling!” As the two steadfastly watched the light, three smaller lights seemed to drop from the larger one, which quickly moved up and disappeared from sight. The three smaller objects moved over the lake. They were obviously under intelligent control. The objects put on a type of show for Michael and Janet, doing zigzag maneuvers, loops, and then descended like falling leaves. The three objects now moved even closer to the two baffled teenagers. After forming a triangle, two of the objects pulled back. Michael would later recall a sound “like a thousand tuning forks” when the two left, leaving a single craft behind. The lone UFO passed over Michael and Janet, and then shot upward and momentarily disappeared. It very soon reappeared, tilted to one side, and dropped into the lake. A couple of minutes seemed to pass before the object reemerged from the water, and began gliding straight toward them. The object was now close enough to see a transparent dome occupied by two childlike creatures. Michael would describe the beings as having elongated necks, big heads, and no hair. Their eyes were also large, and extended around the side of their heads. Michael began to sense a kind of communication with the two beings. Watching them intently, Michael slapped his knee, and to his surprise, one of the occupants mimicked his movement. The craft now moved overhead, and shot a beam directly at Michael and Janet. Grabbing Janet’s shoulder, Michael pulled both of them on their backs on the dock. Frightened by being kidnapped, Michael remembers screaming, “We don’t want to go”! The light from the beam was so bright that Michael recalls being able to see the bones in his hand. The two teenagers both related that the beam had a “liquid” feeling to it, and gave them the sense of floating. Their next conscious thoughts would be that of staring at the object again from the dock. The sky was now totally black and Michael wondered how long he had been in this one spot. Looking at Janet, Michael could see that she was in a trancelike state, drowsy and disoriented. The UFO now moved upward into the black sky, flashed its light beam repeatedly and then vanished from sight. Strangely, Michael and Janet did not discuss what had happened to them. After summer camp they both went their separate ways. Years later under regressive hypnosis, Michael vividly recalled his experiences that August night of 1968. He remembered how the beam of light lifted him into the craft’s interior, how he entered a bigger craft, and how he saw Janet lying on a table being examined. The small beings shone a light into her eyes, scraped her skin, and took fluids from her body. Michael recalled that the aliens were very similar to each other. They had large eyes, a mouth without lips, no ears, and two small openings for a nose. He also described the beings as having three pointed, web-like digits for fingers, and their bodies felt “damp and clammy”. The aliens related to Michael that their mission was to “make life like ours in other places.” Janet also underwent the regression. She recalled feeling cold on the examining table, with something “pulling her hair, and pinching her neck.” Other camp employees reported seeing UFOs over the lake around the same time.


HC addition # 349
Source: Walter N. Webb, Mufon Journal # 241
Type: G


187.
Location. Canuelas Argentina
Date: August 8 1968
Time: 0200A
Miguel Bitschko was sleeping in his home when he suddenly woke up surrounded by a bright light coming from outside. Going out he was surprised to see a huge disc shaped object on the ground at a nearby field. The object had a dome on top on which a revolving red light appeared. As he stared at the object in disbelief a door opened on the craft, a ladder then descended to the ground. Soon a huge man like figure over 2 meters in height emerged from the object. The figure wore a shiny metallic close fitting outfit. At the same time the object was emitting a loud humming sound. The giant being began walking towards the witness, who remained paralyzed with fear. The figure suddenly stopped and then walked back to the object and entered it. The craft then climbed up vertically at high speed and disappeared from sight.

HC addendum
Source: Fabio Picasso
Type: B


188.
Location. Mercedes Argentina
Date: August 12 1968
Time: 2000
A woman staying by herself at a house on the outskirts of town heard a buzzing sound and her dogs began barking. Looking out she saw a brightly lit object that gave off bright flashes of light, sitting on the ground. Smaller lighted objects emerged from the object and hovered above the treetops. At one point one of the lighted objects silently approached the house. The witness then saw a second object on the ground from which the figure of a man wearing a brilliant silvery outfit was seen to emerge. Suddenly there was a brilliant reddish blue flash and the whole scene disappeared. The next day several ground traces were found in the same area where the objects were seen.

HC addition # 6
Source: Richard Heiden, quoting Banchs
Type: B


189.
Location. Nasielsko/Chrcynna Poland
Date: August 13 1968
Time: before noon
17-year old local Andrzej (AKA Jedrek) Domaa was picking mushrooms in a nearby forest. As usual he planned to collect mushrooms and sell them during Sunday’s fete. When he entered the forest he was surprised at the abnormal silence around him. Anxious he rushed towards the fence of a local military garrison (OPK) but when he turned his head he spotted a strange woman standing about a dozen meters from him. From the waist up she looked quite normal but the rest of her body from the waist down was dwarfish in appearance. She was dressed in a tight-fitting uniform without buttons or zippers. Only her face was visible. She had neither lashes nor eyebrows. Her eyes were big, slanted and devoid of white. Despite of the unusual appearance of the eyes, these emanated a kind of “softness”. Her nose was tiny and her mouth resembled a small horizontal hole, she was about 160cm in height. For some time both Andrzej and the strange woman stared at each other and then she came closer and began to draw geometrical symbols on the ground. Then unexpectedly he fell asleep. In a “dream” he saw himself lying in something like a laboratory table. He was then placed inside some kind of device and then tubes were connected to him and he then levitated up in the air. The strange woman stood on the floor. Allegedly he then had sex with the alien woman. He later woke up on a field in the same location in which he had observed a strange “stain” on the sun’s surface. It was midday. He thought that he had hallucinated but then found strange footprints pressed on the soil. The footprints led to within the forest. When he went into the forest he found his bag. He claims that after the encounter he changed as a young man. He became more sensitive, and claims he was able to help the elderly. There was controversy related to this case as the witness claims that he had “children” from the extraterrestrial woman.

HC addendum
Source: This email address is being protected from spambots. You need JavaScript enabled to view it.
Type: G?


190.
Location. Sierra De Almos Tivissa Terragona Spain
Date: August 16 1968
Time: 0600A
A farmer named Mateu, walking toward a light, found a very luminous hemispherical object hovering 3 ft above the ground. On the far side of it he saw, about 100 yards away and hurrying toward it, 2 creatures resembling octopus, about 3 ft high, with “4 or 5 legs,” very light in color and “thoroughly disgusting.” The UFO left a large area of burnt grass, and “watches stopped 3 times at the site.”

Humcat 1968-57
Source: Julio Roca Muntanola, FSR Special Bulletin # 4
Type: C


191.
Location. Near Townsville Queensland Australia
Date: August 25 1968
Time: 0200A
Mr. and Mrs Hector Davis were asleep in their camper when Mr. Davis awoke with a “suspicious feeling.” Looking toward a tree about 12 ft away he saw a small man 4.5 ft tall, in the tree approximately 6 ft off the ground. The being had long blond hair and bright blue eyes and was dressed in a one-piece suit of gray color, including gloves and shoes, and corrugated all over. He wore a kind of cap with an antenna, from which came a faint glow. Mr. Davis jumped up and the figure, who had been watching the sleeping couple, stared guiltily and floated from the tree, moving across the road 40 ft away, and about 2 ft off the ground, moving with a slight undulation, “legs swinging, like walking away, only not touching the ground.” He was lost to view in the distance. The encounter lasted approximately a minute. Mrs Davis was asleep throughout.

Humcat 1968-59
Source: Dr. D Herbison-Evans for UFOIC Sydney Australia
Type: E


192.
Location. Aldaya Valencia Spain
Date: August 25 1968
Time: 2000
A man riding his bicycle from work, was crossing a cultivated field when as he turned a bend, he saw a gray silvery object on the ground resting on four legs. Next to the object stood two short beings, the witness approached the object and stopped 40 meters away from it, then looked at it. The craft had a small dome with antennae on top and an open door from which a silvery ladder extended to the ground, both beings wore helmets with visors from which a rubber hose like protrusion was apparently connected to their chest area. They also wore a wide belt and small boots and their outfits were white in color. The beings stood by the object ignoring the witness. The witness then rode his bicycle away from the area and did not see the object depart.

HC addition # 95
Source: Ballester Olmos & Fernandez Peri, Enciclopedia De los Encuentros Cercanos con Ovnis
Type: C


193.
Location. Naplo Beach Peru
Date: August 25 1968
Time: night
Twelve anglers reported that 3 beings of strange appearance, dressed in black suits emerged from the sea near Naplo Beach. Their faces “looked cold and pale like marble.” When they saw the anglers they re-entered the water. No other information.

Humcat 1968-58
Source: Richard Greenwell for Apro
Type: E


194.
Location. Lins Sao Paolo Brazil
Date: August 27 1968
Time: 0500A
Awakened by a flapping noise outside, hospital receptionist Maria Cintra opened the door to find a “foreign looking woman” wearing white light colored, shiny clothes and a tight fitting hood, and holding an engraved glass bottle and a mug. Mrs Cintra filled these for her from the drinking fountain; while she did so, the woman placed her hand on the witness shoulder and repeated several times the word “Rempaua.” Then the woman went out and entered a luminous craft, pear shaped with a flat bottom that was hovering 3 ft above the hospital’s lawn; another person could be seen in the craft. It took off and climbed slowly in a spiral, with a repetition of the flapping sound.

Humcat 1968-60
Source: Dr. Max Berezowski for Apro
Type: B


195.
Location. Ucero Soria Spain
Date: August 28 1968
Time: 1930
Pedro Aylagas saw a lighted object in his fields, descending and emitting an upward directed beam of light; making an abrupt maneuver, the object then shone its light on the witness, blinding him and making his hair stand on end. The object descended in a spinning motion, stabilized, and displayed 4 large windows on top, and 4 smaller underneath. As he watched, he saw 4 “small dark objects” ejected from its central part, which landed on the ground; after about one minute they arose and re-entered the hovering UFO, which then ascended and disappeared in seconds. The entire incident lasted about 7 minutes. Others independently reported seeing the object depart.

Humcat 1968-61
Source: Felix Ares De Blas, Bernani Labro Begule & David S Lopez Type: B?


196.
Location. Coleraine Quebec Canada
Date: August 29 1968
Time: 1830
A group of children on four consecutive days saw a strange being hanging onto a boulder overlooking a cemetery. He was a dwarfish humanoid about 4 ft tall, with a shaven head, naked chest and a heavy black beard, and with a red and bumpy skin, “like that of a lizard.” This being would disappear into thin air unexpectedly. Also a roaring noise was heard in an excavation at the foot of the boulder, and a kind of “flying saucer” was seen, about 30 ft wide and colored blue, white and red; it left a long trail of smoke, and each time it “looked as if it were trying to land behind the boulder.” The children were Denis Bogus, 7, who saw the object; his brothers Michael and Andre, and their uncle, George Bogus; other adults who subsequently observed the phenomena were Normand Daigle and Luc Cadorette.

Humcat 1968-62
Source: Saucers Space & Science, fall 1968
Type: C?


197.
Location. Bahia Blanca Buenos Aires Argentina
Date: August 31 1968
Time: 2000
Emilia de Salazar was alone with her children at home that night when she heard very loud knocking at the front door. Without opening the door, she pulled back the curtain and saw a very tall man like figure over 2 meters in height that appeared to have no hair or ears, with a large mouth and teeth. The being wore a tight fitting dull black outfit and had very long dangling arms. The being’s eyes also shone with a brilliant light. The stunned witness could not move and watched the strange figure move away backwards without taking his gaze off her. Emilia thought she could hear a muffled laugh coming from the figure.

HC addition # 3449
Source: Eduardo A Tucci & Alberto Giordano
Type: E


198.
Location. Santiponce Sevilla Spain
Date: August 31 1968
Time: 2000
Four little girls, ages 4 to 8, saw a round object with green and white lights that “arrived from the sky and landed between two trees, about 50 yards away; it had two black wheels and two small windows. Then the girls saw a tall man in black trousers and a black and brown shirt appear near the object; there was nothing unusual about his appearance. The object was not reported to be seen leaving, but later, at the landing site, there was found a circle of pressed down grass.

Humcat 1968-63
Source: Manuel Osuna, Felipe Laffitte, Rafael Llamas & John Ruesga
Type: C


199.
Location. Hull England
Date: Autumn 1968
Time: 0030A
Mr. John Scarrah was walking to work along St. Nicholas Avenue when he encountered a strange entity. The figure was man-like about six-foot tall, dressed in a tight fitting metallic boiler suit. The man had his hair brushed back and as he confronted the witness he stared at him with considerable alarm for a few seconds, as if shocked to confront anyone. He then turned around and vanished in plain sight. In amazement and fear the witness went to the spot at once and tried to find a means by which the figure could have appeared to vanish.

HC addition # 761
Source: Derick Shelton, Northern UFO News # 37
Type: E


200.
Location. Point Isabel, Ohio
Date: Fall 1968
Time: 2200
Hearing a sound outside the farmhouse Larry Abbott, his father and a relative, Arnold Hubbard, went outdoors to look. Then, from the opposite side of the house, they heard a rustling of weeds. Grabbing a flashlight they saw a “monster” rising from the tall brush about 50 ft away. It was walking toward them, and appeared to be about 10 ft tall and about 4 ft across the shoulders. Its arms were long, like an ape’s. In the flashlight beam the monster’s hairy body was a beige color; its eyes glowed over a nose that was beyond Larry’s ability to describe. The teeth were prominent and protruding, the ears pointed. But the feature that Larry remembered most was the thickness of the shoulders. “The thing put me into a sort of trance,” said Larry. “I couldn’t talk. Maybe it was just fright, but I couldn’t open my mouth. And nobody else talked either. Maybe we were all in a trance.” Larry said when he played the light beam on the monster it dropped down to the ground and was lost from sight. Then, a few minutes later, they could hear it again, near the garage. Alarmed, Larry’s father returned to the house and brought back a .22 rifle and gave it to Hubbard, who wanted to stalk the beast. As the men moved across the open field, the creature suddenly stood up in clear view about 50 ft away. When Larry got it in the beam of the light, Hubbard fired. His first shot was a direct hit. The creature screamed hideously, a scream that Larry will never forget. Two more shots were fired. Unbelievably, before the eyes of all three men, the creature was suddenly enveloped in a white mist. In less than a minute the mist vanished, then darkness. The three men searched the spot where the creature was shot and found no trace of it.

HC addendum
Source: Leonard H Stringfield, Situation Red The UFO Siege
Type: E


201.
Location. Evijarvi Finland
Date: Fall 1968
Time: 2300
While driving from Haapajarvi to Helsinki, Mr. Helge Lindroos picked up a hitchhiker at Evijarvi. During the course of driving, Lindroos felt “electric vibrations” through his body. The stranger then told him that he “came from space,” and was last on Mars and had landed on earth only a short time before. He said there were “thousands” of them on Earth but that they didn’t show themselves to all humans, since people “are still afraid of humanoids.” The man appeared completely normal, about 170-cm. Tall and weighing about 170 kilos. He urged Lindroos to relax, assuring the man that he meant no harm, that they were here to protect humanity “from destruction.” At some unspecified point the stranger asked Lindroos to stop and got out. Lindroos was about to remove the key and get out for something to eat when he saw the stranger had vanished; he could see in every direction for 50 meters, but the stranger was nowhere in sight, and the fastest sprinter in the world could not have covered the distance in so few seconds. For several weeks after this encounter, Lindroos felt the electric vibrations throughout his body.

Humcat 1968-103
Source: Ilkka Serra of Helsinki
Type: E


202.
Location. Duque De Caxias Rio de Janeiro Brazil
Date: September 1968
Time: 0100A
Mrs Kok awoke in the early hours of the morning and gut up to make coffee. Seeing a light in her backyard, she looked out her window and was surprised to see three normal looking men standing in the yard, one of who was standing with his back to her. Three bright beams of light shone down on them from above, coming from a Saturn shaped UFO that gave off a shrill sound like “electronic music.” The semi-spherical underpart of the object was rotating, and the object appeared metallic. It was slightly higher than the two adjacent buildings. Mrs Kok could see the men’s faces and was surprised by their entirely human appearance since, seeing the object directly above them, assumed they were “spacemen,” who she felt must look different than humans. Apparently aware of her presence at the window, the three figures suddenly began rising into the air in the beams of light, disappearing into the underside of the object, which the began rotating more rapidly and, with an increase in sound, took off straight up at a moderate speed.

Humcat 1968-95
Source: Irene Granchi
Type: B


203.
Location. Dakelia Cyprus
Date: September 1968
Time: 0300A
At a local army barracks, a sergeant was suddenly alerted by his fierce Turkish wolfhound of something strange that was going to happen, the dog, seemed terrified and would not respond to none of his normal commands. The sergeant then became aware of a high-pitched whine. He opened the door to see what it was and was horrified to see a weird figure floating up the stairs. The figure was humanoid and very tall; it wore a blue tight fitting suit. Its face glowed orange, it had large round eyes, and it had red hair that was standing up in all directions. The being swiveled its head at an impossible angle and looked at the now terrified witness. The witness locked the door and sat on his bed trembling. The loud whine now increased as the dog became even more terrified. The witness then armed himself but eventually the whining sound ceased and the humanoid apparently left. Another soldier found him in shock later. The dog was useless as a guard dog after the incident.

HC addition # 570
Source: Jenny Randles, UFO Reality
Type: E


204.
Location. Exuma Island, Bahamas
Date: September 1968
Time: night
Brothers Fred and Hezekiah while walking home one night, heard a “long, howling noise” and shortly afterwards saw “six dwarves sitting under a tree.” No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Dr. Michael Preisinger, FSR Vol. 43 # 4
Type: E


205.
Location. Malaga, Spain
Date: September 1968
Time: night
In a dream-like state, the main witness “Marivi” recalled looking out of her balcony and seeing three shiny disc shaped objects hovering over the area, in a triangular formation. She soon found herself in a wooded area standing in front of a tall human like blond haired being, wearing a tight fitting blue-metallic outfit. The being told the witness that she had a mission to perform in the future. “Marivi” apparently had this same encounter many times after that. She also recalled one night seeing several short humanoids in her bedroom.

HC addendum
Source: Josep Guijarro, Infiltrados
Type: E or G?


206.
Location. Kempsey New South Wales, Australia
Date: September 1968
Time: night
As he slept in a hut near a sawmill, in a rural area, George Gray was grabbed by the throat by something that tried to choke him. The attacker was a small, “well built little man” covered with gray, bristly fur. He had a thick neck and thick legs. He was nearly impossible to hold on to because of his loose, slippery skin. Gray was able to get away.

HC addendum
Source: Jerome Clark
Type: E


207.
Location. Preston Brook, England
Date: September 1968
Time: 2330
Several men were fishing at an old marina on the banks of the Mersey canal and were attempting to move some barges that were tied together when suddenly a huge creature swooped down from the Mersey estuary right at them. It was described as a huge winged bird like creature with a yellow neck and a hooked beak; it had a wingspan estimated at 12 feet long. It had ugly red shiny eyes and gave off a very strong foul odor. One of the men cocked the trigger on his rifle, but at the sound of the click the giant bird like creature vanished into thin air.

HC addition # 1588
Source: Peter Hough & Jenny Randles, Mysteries Of the Mersey Valley
Type: E


          Mathematics is the Universal Language...

208.
Location. Mendoza Argentina
Date: September 1 1968
Time: 0400A
Two casino workers, Juan Carlos Peccinetti and Fernando Jose Villegas, were driving home after work at 0330A when the engine of the car quit and the lights went out. Peccinetti was just getting out of the car when both men found themselves paralyzed and face to face with three strange, 5-foot beings with unusually large heads, with bald pates, and wearing coveralls. Behind them was seen a circular or oval UFO 12 ft across and 5 ft high, hovering about 4 ft above the ground and directing a bright beam of light downward. When the entities came close, the witnesses heard a foreign-sounding voice repeating, “Do not fear.” Then they were told; “We have just made 3 journeys around the sun, studying customs and languages of the inhabitants of the system...Mathematics is the universal language.” Meanwhile, another of the entities, using a tool like a soldering iron, was making inscriptions on the doors, windshield, and running boards of the car. Next, the witnesses saw a circular TV-like screen, on which there appeared first a waterfall, then a mushroom-shaped cloud, and then the waterfall again, this time with no water. Finally the beings took hold of the witness’s left hands and pricked their fingers 3 times, taking blood samples, after which they ascended to their machine along the light beam. There was an “explosive effect” and the object rose and disappeared. The witnesses ran to a nearby military college to report their experience. They later retracted their story, but there are indications that there was coercion; in fact, authorities in Mendoza quickly made the “spreading of UFO rumors” a criminal offense in Mendoza to discourage widespread rumors on this and other cases occurring about the same time.

Humcat 1968-64
Source: Charles Bowen, FSR Vol. 14 # 6
Type: C


209.
Location. Toronto, Ontario, Canada
Date: September 7 1968
Time: unknown
A woman reported meeting a being wearing an “astronaut suit” which gave her a stone of a very strong and unique composition. After tests perform on the stone it was revealed that it had strong nickel content. It is hinted that the extraterrestrial also had sex with the witness. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Jean Ferguson, “Enigmas of time present”
Type: E?


210.
Location. Itaipu Beach, Rio de Janeiro Brazil
Date: September 9 1968
Time: unknown
A number of independent witnesses reported and described the close encounter of a UFO at a beach near Niteroi; it was a disc-shaped craft emitting orange light, and made several low-level passes over the beach before briefly landing. One witness, Professor Sohail Saud, said he saw occupants inside the object, who were wearing helmets. Others said the object hovered 10 meters above the water, emitting a soft hum and spinning on its axis.

Humcat 1968-65
Source: FSR Vol. 17 # 2
Type: A


211.
Location. Pergamino Buenos Aires Argentina
Date: September 10 1968
Time: night
Going along National Highway # 8 J. Bautista Perazzo says that he caught sight of “the only UFO, which has molested the earth in these past years.” Crewed by extraterrestrials beings, which contacted him and talked to him orally in perfect Castilian Spanish about his technical resources and their purpose on our planet. No other information.

Humcat 1968-96
Source: Carlos Banchs
Type: G?


212.
Location. San Martin De Tous, Barcelona Spain
Date: September 11 1968
Time: 2345
Observing a dome shaped reddish orange yellow light illuminating pin trees on a hill, the witness stopped his car and approached. About 50 meters above the road he saw a domed object about 5 by 3 meters; he then saw 4 “8 shaped” entities or “objects” only 31” tall, giving off metallic reflections. They moved toward the object, apparently entering it; the UFO rose, giving off multicolored light and making a deafening noise. The duration was 8 minutes; at the site the witness found 3 marks 15-cm. deep, equidistant 2 meters apart.

Humcat 1968-66
Source: Antonio Ribera, FSR Special Bulletin # 4
Type: B?


213.
Location. Drummondville Quebec Canada
Date: September 14 1968
Time: unknown
Two young women saw a “strange” man walking on the street in front of them. When it spotted them, it stopped. They looked away for an instant, and it had disappeared, even though the street lights illuminated a wide area. A nearby dog, normally quiet, was barking furiously. The next day the same two women and two others noticed a 4ft tall entity surrounded by light on a gravel road behind the house of one of them. It stopped when it noticed them and “disappeared”.


Humcat 1968-97
Source: Humcat quoting newspaper source
Type: E
Comments: Something strange was definitely afoot in Quebec in 1968 and also in Argentina and Spain.


214.
Location. Cauquenes Chile
Date: mid September 1968
Time: night
Peasants said they saw a man with arms like wings running in woods in the region, and six inhabitants of the village of Cauquenes claimed they saw a flying saucer take off nearby at great speed. Oscar Munoz, an income tax collector, told police how his car suddenly stopped at night on a road in the area and his lights went out. The car started again, he said, and its lights were switched on---apparently by remote control.

Humcat 1968-67
Source: Humcat quoting Reuters dispatch
Type: D


215.
Location. Near Coatepec Mexico
Date: September 18 1968
Time: night
A cab driver slowed down to pick up a fare when he noticed that the figure was a black clad being with glowing hands and enormous cat like eyes which reflected the cab headlights. Terrified he drove away and encountered a fellow cabdriver who had also seen the creature. Both men took one of their vehicles and found a local journalist who then joined them in the search for the creature. They saw the being again this time standing on the road and holding on his glowing hands a crystal like wand that gave off a powerful light to painful to behold. The witness decided that they had enough and quickly left the area.

HC addition # 1941
Source: Scott Corrales, Samizdat Vol. 2 # 2
Type: E


216.
Location. La Llagosta Barcelona Spain
Date: September 21 1968
Time: 0200A
An anonymous truck driver, on the Barcelona-Puigcerda road, saw an egg shaped object, standing on end; it was brightly lit, and near it he saw a small being. He did not stop but reported the incident at a service station near the village.

Humcat 1968-68
Source: FSR Special Bulletin # 4
Type: C


217.
Location. Coaticook Quebec Canada
Date: September 21 1968
Time: 2130
Two young girls said they saw a “Martian” on the roof of the Coaticook High School. By 2000, a crowd of nearly 50 persons had assembled. Shirley Green said that at 2130 she saw “green face with no nose, mouth or hair,” and that the man emitted intermittent sparks. In a field owned by a Mr. Boivin, grass was burned in a circle 42 ft in diameter; some tracks were found.

Humcat 1968-98
Source: Saucers Space & Science # 54
Type: E


218.
Location. Whipsnade, Kent, England
Date: September 21 1968
Time: night
Mr. E. Bennett and his fifteen year old daughter were returning to their home when at the bottom of Bison Hill a conical-shaped mass rose slowly out from the field about twenty-five yards in front of them. It was six feet tall, they said, with a glowing aura surrounding it and it seemed to vanish into a solid impenetrable hedge.

HC addendum
Source: John A Keel, Strange Mutants
Type: E?


219.
Location. Gerona Spain
Date: September 22 1968
Time: early morning
An angler saw encounter about 100 meters from La Escala beach, two strange beings, that wore bright yellow clothing and had yellow faces. The being came out of the waters then disappeared. The angler, Juan Ballesto notified the Civil Guard who investigated the case. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Fabio Picasso
Type: E


220.
Location. Cedeira La Coruna Spain
Date: September 24 1968
Time: 2100
A 56-year old woman saw a bright light coming from Ponteiro; she later observed two tall men walking toward her on the road; “lights of changing color were visible on their faces.” In fear, she ran to the nearest home. A sailor investigated, but found nothing; an investigator later found “a burned area, irregular but about 2 meters in diameter, at the site.”

Humcat 1968-69
Source: FSR Special Bulletin # 4
Type: C?


221.
Location. Joinville, Santa Catarina, Brazil
Date: September 27 1968
Time: 0300A
Henrique Schneider witnessed the landing of a conical machine, which temporarily paralyzed him. He then conversed during 10 minutes telepathically with.... a kind of metallic “plate” that protruded from the machine through a duct. The answers provided to his questions were short and stereotyped. A strong smell of burning oil was found at the landing spot also imprints of a tripod like landing gear. At the interior of the triangular shaped mark nothing grew for 3 years.

HC addendum
Source: J. Scornaux & Chris Piens, “Research into the UFO”
Type: F?


222.
Location. Asbestos, Quebec, Canada
Date: September 28 1968
Time: 2145
A green rectangular shaped “cloud” was observed in the sky above Asbestos, by 4 adults. The cloud became brighter, and after a couple of minutes a luminous “saucer” emerged. Two human figures were observed to “walk in space”.

HC addendum
Source: John Brent Musgrave in: “UFO Occupants and critters”
Type: C?


223.
Location. Roncenay Aude France
Date: September 30 1968
Time: 0300A
Guy Lemargue, 16, was walking with a friend on a small country road when they saw, about 150 yards away, a disc shaped red orange luminous UFO, about 50 ft in diameter and 4 ft in height, resting on legs. It had a row of portholes all around the edge. Beside it, several luminous entities of small stature were “maneuvering” with very strong lights sources in their hands, which they shone on the ground. They walked 2 ft above the ground, and sometimes made sudden gliding leaps of 100 yards. One approached within 15 ft of the boys, and they could see that his hands were pincers or crab-claw-like. Realizing that he must have detected their presence, they ran away.

Humcat 1968-99
Source: Luc Billion & Raoul Foin LDLN
Type: C


224.
Location. Lins Sao Paolo Brazil
Date: early October 1968
Time: night
Hospital patient Leoncio Nuñes saw from his window an object hovering 5 ft above the ground about 150 yards away over the hospital grounds. It emitted yellow, green, and red light and bore a transparent cupola, “striated like a wastebasket.” The cabin had a light about a yard in diameter, underneath it were 3 people dressed in white clothing, who seemed to move slowly. After a few minutes the light went out, leaving only a big headlight; then this, too, was extinguished.

Humcat 1968-71
Source: FSR Case Histories # 4
Type: C


225.
Location. Mar Del Plata Buenos Aires Argentina
Date: October 1968
Time: 0300A
Driving along National Highway # 2 toward Mar del Plata, Ignacio Papaleo states that he suffered a sudden stoppage of the little truck, which he was driving. When he got out to investigate the reason for this breakdown, an incandescent object located only a few meters from his head surprised him, and he was paralyzed. A few seconds later the craft let down a little ladder, on which a little individual came down, who invited him to come up into the UFO by means of gesture, and then using the spoken language. His purpose was to find out whether he would be able to reproduce himself in this atmosphere. Then the little man led him up the ladder, and there he lost consciousness, coming to his senses later to find himself seated in his truck, with the marks of numerous punctures on his left forearm.

Humcat 1968-100
Source: Roberto Banchs
Type: G


226.
Location. Ghent, East Flanders, Belgium
Date: October 1968
Time: 0400A
Andre Kesteleyn was at a bus top waiting to go to work when he heard a whistle, which grew louder and louder. At first he thought it was a jet but when he looked up he saw a UFO. It was saucer shaped with a dome with illuminated portholes on top. The UFO was traveling at very high speed above the treetops. For a split second the UFO stopped in front of the witness. The object was very close and the witness hoped to see its occupants inside the portholes but saw no movement there. The bus arrived and the witness left. Since this observation, Andre has never experienced disease, not even a cold. He only told this story in 1996.

HC addendum
Source: “Steekkrant Gent Algemeen, October 29 1996
Type: F Beneficial aftereffects reported after UFO encounter.
High Strangeness Index: “8”
ROS: “7”
Comments: I felt I should include this report because of its high strangeness context and the effects reported by the witness.


227.
Removed at request of witness


228.
Location. Galesburg Illinois
Date: October 1968
Time: night
The same couple of a previous encounter saw a “giant winged being” that flew directly over them. The couple noticed that this particular creature appeared to have some sort of difficulty with its right wing, which was kept rigid and several degrees below the left one. (It had a 15 to 20 foot wingspan). The flying creature appeared to take notice of the two humans, and fixed its gaze on them as it flew away. The frightened witnesses went inside the house for the rest of the evening.

HC addition # 2107
Source: Scott Corrales, Unsolved UFO Sightings Fall 1995
Type: E


229.
Location. Kaysville, Utah
Date: October 1968
Time: night
19-year old Richard Brinkerhoff had come home from work one night and found that his parents and brothers and sisters weren’t home. It was getting late so he went to bed. He shared a basement room with a younger brother. The room had no windows and when the door closed it was pitch black. After lying there for a while, he opened his eyes and could make out the pattern of the wood paneling in the room. It was as if the door was open and the light was on down the hall. He halfway rolled over to see if the family had come home. He could see a figure standing next to his bed and assumed it was his brother, so he lay back down. He sensed he was still standing there, so the witness rolled over again and indeed ‘he’ was still standing there. He could see that whoever was standing there was wearing red and had long, messed up red hair. He knew his brother had been wearing a red t-shirt earlier and for some reason he thought he was wearing an old red wig their mother kept for the younger children to wear when then played dress up. He still thought it was his brother so he asked him what he wanted. He then lay back down and waited for him to respond. There was nothing but silence. He again asked him what he wanted. Still no reply, but continued to stand there silently. Getting impatient Richard sat up in bed and turned and faced him. He asked a final time what he wanted and when there was again nothing but silence, he put out his arm to push him away. To his horror his hand went right through him, and while he was sitting there looking at his hand, the figure floated backward and all the light in the room gathered around it and it got smaller and smaller until it became a pinpoint of light and then just went out. Terrified the witness jumped out of bed and turned out every light in the house he could. But whatever it had been it had disappeared.

HC addendum
Source: Your True Tales---May 2007
Type: E
Comments: Apparitional entity?


230.
Location. Asegur, Spain
Date: October 1968
Time: late night
Farmers Juan Rubio and Rosa Remigio were watering their vegetable garden late one night when they heard strange sounds resembling that of someone “dragging” a large metal object or chain. Suddenly they heard loud moaning sounds, sounds that appeared to say, “Juan, Juan”; at least that’s what the witnesses understood. Terrified, both witnesses ran and hid behind a ditch. While in the ditch they continued to hear the strange sounds. Soon they saw bright lights and heard loud detonations and saw a tall humanoid figure, metallic in appearance, which was moving at a fast clip on a nearby dirt road. Soon, the figure, lights and sounds seemed to disappear into the distance.

HC addendum
Source: Iker Jimenez, “El Paraiso Maldito”, (Cursed Paradise)
Type: E


231.
Location. Lins Sao Paolo Brazil
Date: October 2 1968
Time: 0620A
While oiling his bulldozer’s engine, Doribio Pereira saw, only a few feet away, a cigar shaped craft of golden color, hovering a foot or so above the ground. Then he saw, on a platform that extended from the base of the object, a person who drew from his sleeve a weapon resembling an electric drill, which he pointed at the witness; it emitted a bright flash and Pereira found himself paralyzed. He could see, however, that inside the cigar, which had a “glass roof,” there was a man using both hands on a sort of typewriter; below, on the extended platform outside the object, he saw 3 men standing. One of these was taking soil samples with a “conch shaped object.” Then the craft flashed a very vivid light 3 times, the platform now retracted, and under the cigar appeared “something like an electric polisher, rotating at high speed.” It then took off with a slight sound. The men were lean, about 5’5” tall, and dressed in blue knee length robes, hoods, and brown sandals with cross garters to the knees. Pereira, in a state of near shock, was given a lift to his home; from there he reported to the Town Council offices; because of his nervous condition, he was sent to a medical examination, upon which Dr Antonio Geris found entirely normal. Officials of the Brazilian Air Force later subjected him to an intense interrogation.

Humcat 1968-70
Source: Gordon Creighton, FSR Vol. 15 # 1
Type: A & C


232.
Location. Manchester Lancashire England
Date: October 5 1968
Time: early morning
After retiring at 2300, Miss Z, 20, was awakened “in the early hours of the morning” by a “strange feeling.” Looking around the room she saw nothing unusual, but then heard a “high-pitched whirring sound.” She went back to sleep but was again awakened; this time she found that she was unable to move and, after several moments, again heard the same “whirring sound.” Looking straight ahead, she saw three figures facing her, each wearing shiny silvery suits. She found that she was again able to move as two of the figures approached her. Their faces had no recognizable features but were covered with “lumps.” After standing next to her for several minutes, the two figures walked to a “bell shaped” craft in the corner of the room; they walked up what appeared to be a flight of steps and “disappeared” into the object; followed by the third entity, which had remained in his original position. The object had a faint glow, but Miss Z could see no door through which they entered; they simply walked into the side and disappeared “by getting smaller.” There was no way in which an object of that dimension could have fit into the room. It disappeared by moving upward through the ceiling while rapidly rotating. The figures were of normal height; she could recall no specific details regarding arms and legs but was sure they were of general humanoid shape. Around the same time, the percipient’s father had two remarkable experiences both around the time when he was waking up. On one occasion he saw a large number of tiny storybook dwarfs with strange, patchy, faces, running about the room, riding tiny horses. On another occasion there were about a dozen figures, wearing glittery silvery suits. These were quite different from the figures described by his daughter, being normal-looking human figures and the suits were of a normal style, resembling glitter suits worn by show business personalities.

Humcat 1968-109
Source: Peter Rogerson & John Rimmer for Mufob
Type: B?


233.
Location. Nunda, South Dakota
Date: October 5 1968
Time: 2130
A man returning home from working in a farm watched what at first looked like a bright star in the southeastern sky. The light then grew in size rapidly and appeared to be coming at him on a perpendicular trajectory. Then it was very close to him as he was driving over a hill about two miles from his home. It was huge and hovered over a nearby swamp. He stopped the car and, got out and studied the craft, which was about 800 yards away. It was saucer shaped emitting a very bright pinkish red light. He could see what looked like bars connecting the two saucer shapes together. In between the bars were windows and he could see figures inside looking at him. This terrified him and he got back into his car and sped off for home. The craft kept up with the car and stayed about ¼ mile to his left. At one point the craft went over him and flew away at high speed.

HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: A


234.
Location. Asbestos Quebec Canada
Date: before October 9 1968
Time: unknown
A man, his wife, his brother in law, and his sister in law saw in the sky a rectangular green shape. After some minutes “a real saucer” came out of the cloud, with a yellow-orange light around it # 3 circular lights beneath it. The men got into a car & followed the UFO toward St. Claude; watching from the home, the women distinctly saw humanoids walk from the object seemingly into space.

Humcat 1968-101
Source: Saucers, Space & Science # 54
Type: C


235.
Location. La Pedrera Gerona Spain
Date: October 11 1968
Time: unknown
Mountain climbers from the UEC group observed an object that landed, and two small figures that emerged from it. No other information.

Humcat 1968-72
Source: Julio Roca Muntanola
Type: B


236.
Location. Near Kingman Arizona
Date: October 15 1968
Time: 0300A
Driving through the desert to California at 0300A, Michael Watts, and a hitch hiking passengers saw a “falling star” that stopped and shot back up again. They got out of the car and walked toward a distant light source at ground level; at the site, they then heard a sound like “digging,” and dimly saw 2 shadowy forms 4 ft tall, 15-20 ft away. The figures seemed to have large heads and abnormally long arms. Then the hitchhiker suggested they go back for a gun, the figures vanished. Other maneuvering lights were observed. The light on the ground proved to be 4 lights, one of which took off into the air. Then something sounding like a train passed by at a distance; it had a string of lighted windows in which silhouettes of passengers sitting up were visible. After this a dark lens-shaped object having a flat dome on top and a row of pulsating multi-colored lights around the edge approached the witnesses quite closely. As dawn came, the ground light could be seen to be on a pale cigar shaped object. Cloven footprints were found where the beings had been seen. Watts believe he may have had a memory lapse. The hitchhiker cannot be identified.

Humcat 1968-73
Source: Michael Schutz & Loren Reichert
Type: C & A


237.
Location. Correa, Santa Fe, Argentina
Date: October 18 1968
Time: 1230
After patrolling the ranch belonging to a Mr. Schmidlin, Humberto Damiani returned to his home to find his wife in the front pointing to a suspicious truck parked on the road in front of the house. Damiani approaches the truck, and sees four foreign looking occupants, human-like wearing brown tight-fitting coveralls with silver belts. One of the men asks (in perfect Spanish) Damiani where was the exit road of the ranch. The strangers then drove away, without explaining how they had gotten in the ranch on the first place, since they had come from the rear of the ranch, which was completely circled in a strong barbwire fence and with several guard dogs around. Damiani found no sign of force entry on the wires or tracks (!). The day before his brother had found a dead and mutilated calf and next to it a circular impression on the ground. A neighbor, Mr. Pertusatti reported seeing a very bright white light hovering over the fields in the days prior to the above encounter.

HC addendum
Source: Alejandro Vignati, Tercer Tipo: Contacto Extraterrestre
Type: D?


238.
Location. Medulla Florida
Date: October 18 1968
Time: 1930
Mr. And Mrs. Buck McMullen were alerted b the barking of their dog outside their home, just as they were about to sit down to dinner. The dog, howling and whimpering, broke loose from his chain and ripping a hole through the screen door barreled in to cower under the table. Going out, accompanied by the son’s fiancée, Sharon Thompson, they saw 50 yards from the house a transparent spherical object hovering over a palm tree, giving off a purplish red light. Inside the sphere were visible two standing men dressed in white, tight fitting uniforms with close fitting hoods, who were operating a horizontal bar pivoted to a metallic central column. As they worked the bar up and down, the craft rocked back and forth, slowly gaining altitude; finally it emitted fire and sparks and sped out of sight. It left a strong odor of ammonia behind. The object had been visible for approximately 20 minutes. Prior to its appearance the family had noticed audio and visual interference in their TV set.

Humcat 1968-74
Source: Lee Butcher
Type: A


239.
Location. Vancouver Washington
Date: October 19 1968
Time: 2030
Robert Thompson, 14, and two other students at the School for the Deaf, were outside their dormitory when they saw a bright light in the north. It began descending in a zigzag fashion and landed with a flash in the playing fields to the west of their position. They climbed a small hill overlooking the fields on the east where they saw the object had landed between the physical education field and the football field, a distance of several football fields from where they stood. The object was large as a house and oval, brightly lit, with bright yellow lights around the central edge. It made a sound “like bees” and Thompson’s hearing aid was affected by it. A brightly lighted door appeared on the periphery out of which floated an 8 to 9 foot “apparition with a large head and small body. They saw no legs and the most prominent features on the head were two large cat-like eyes and large lips. After being briefly observed for a minute or less, both object and entity abruptly disappeared, “like turning off a light switch.” Traces were found at the site, consisting of four 2-3” circles placed in a square of some two meters per side.

Humcat 1968-102
Source: David W Akers
Type: B


240.
Location. Las Vegas Nevada
Date: October 28 1968
Time: 2320
A bright white light hovered over the desert 300-400 ft away at 10-15 ft altitude; then it was replaced by a group of smaller lights, red, white and blue, which blinked in a pattern indicating 3 side of a square. Behind this could be seen a somewhat nebulous figure, not clearly defined. Duration of the incident was 25 minutes.

Humcat 1968-75
Source: Apro Bulletin Nov. Dec. 1968
Type: A


241.
Location. Tulacingo Mexico
Date: November 1968
Time: early morning
Engineer Alberto Zecua and other were out camping in an isolated area near the railroad tracks heading towards Cuernavaca, when one morning he woke up feeling a strange attraction to a section of the nearby woods. As he reached a clearing surrounded by tall pines he saw an orange-lighted object hovering just above the ground, seemingly suspended by a column of orange light. The craft was silvery-white in color, disc shaped with a small turret-like dome on top. Three tall human-like figures were moving around the object. Two of the figures were inserting chrome-plated tubes into the ground as if collecting soil samples, the other one stood with its back to the witness. These figures wore tight fitting coveralls and silvery oval shaped helmets. Apparently sensing the presence of the witness the one standing up suddenly turned around to look at him. The being was described as human-like, very handsome with fine chiseled features and penetrating blue colored slanted eyes. At this point Zecua began feeling nauseated and could not move. Perhaps sensing his discomfort the tall figure approached and pressed a button around a wide belt on his waist, a beam of green light emerged, bathing the witness from head to toe. After this happened the witness felt much better. He soon began hearing telepathic communication from the being, telling him to remain calm and not to be afraid. The being was easily over 2 meters tall and as he stood next to the witness he removed his helmet, showing long blond shoulder length hair. Still using telepathy the being told Zecua that they recognized him and that they had “collaborated” with him before. At one point the tall being took Zecua by the hand, pressed another button on his belt and a sort of wispy cloud emerged. On it Alberto saw images of what he was told was his past lives. While all this was taking place the other two beings continued collecting plant and soil samples. Before leaving Alberto asked the beings for some sort of proof of the encounter, but they refused. He bid them goodbye and ran towards his tent to obtain his camera and a pair of binoculars, at the same time waking up the disbelieving members of the campsite. As he ran back to the site of the encounter he saw the craft slowly leaving the area and apparently was able to take several photographs.

HC addendum
Source: Fabio Picasso
Type: C


242.
Location. Barrio del Carmen, Valencia Spain
Date: November 1968
Time: morning
The six-year old witness was playing up on the roof in a terrace when he noticed perched very close to him on a ledge, a strange winged creature that seemed to be looking around for something. Curious the witness slowly approached the creature, and noticed that it was large, larger than an eagle, with bat like wings; with its back turned to the witness it appeared to lack any type of feathers. Apparently hearing the approach of the witness, the creature suddenly turned to look at him. Stunned the witness noticed that the creature had a semi human face, and its body was human like also and it was perched on a pair of feet that ended in claws. In a second the creature jumped up into the sky slowly spread its wings and flew away in a slow graceful manner quickly disappearing from sight.

HC addition # 3660
Source: Bitacora
Type: E


243.
Location. 150 miles w of Yellowknife Northwest Territories Canada
Date: November 1968
Time: 0230A
The flight engineer of a chartered cargo aircraft flying at 170 mph from Copper Mine to Yellowknife noticed in the clear night sky a stationary object emitting pale blue light. This object approached to within 1000 ft of the airplane, & flew along with it for 5 minutes, after which it departed suddenly at great speed. It was disc shaped & had a row of large rectangular windows; in the middle window was visible a dark form which the witness thought to be an occupant of the UFO. The pilot and the copilot also saw this, and reported it by radio to the air traffic control center in Yellowknife.

Humcat 1968-104
Source: Jeff Holt for UFO Quebec
Type: A


244.
Location. Near San Juan, Puerto Rico
Date: November 1968
Time: morning
Lester Rosas (involved in previous encounters) was on the beach near the University of Puerto Rico when a man with long blond hair approached and gave him the “password” that Rosas had received from his space friend Al-Deena. The man identified himself as Vi-Dal from Venus, and said he was the same spaceman whom George Adamski knew as Orthon. He was here “to help my brothers of other planets in their missions here on your beautiful island”. He added that they were keeping “tabs” on what the Arecibo Observatory was doing regarding space exploration. He wore his hair long so as not to be conspicuous; he added that he will not be spotted because he just looked like a hippie. They went on to talk at great length for two hours and one of the things Vi-Dal told Rosas was that George Adamski was now reincarnated on Venus.

HC addendum
Source: Janet and Colin Bord, “Life Beyond Planet Earth?”
Type: E


245.
Location. Anderson Air Force Base, Guam
Date: November 1968
Time: evening
At the back gate of the bomb dump, Mike Martindale reported that two black human like figures “attacked my gate house.” One, on top a bunker, fired a ray like device at the gatehouse. Martindale took cover and fired his M-1 carbine, dropping the figure from the bunker into the bushes below. A second figure ran from behind the gatehouse and was also fired upon, but he vanished into the jungle. A week later, Martindale was flown back to the U.S. under guard. He claims he saw these same figures on several occasions between June and November.

Humcat 1968-76
Source: Mike Martindale, True UFO Quarterly # 2
Type: E


246.
Location. Pine Bush, New York
Date: November 1968
Time: evening
Six persons on the isolated Oregon Trail watched a round UFO with 3 spotlights fanning the ground and hovering at treetop level. It hovered over a bridge as the witnesses noticed that it had windows around the rim and they could see figures inside. It was as big as a house. It glided silently over the witnesses, stopped and then zoomed straight up and out of sight.

HC addendum
Source: Bill Brann, WBS Alien Report Vol. 2 # 10
Type: A


247.
Location. Gutierrez, Mendoza, Argentina
Date: November 1968
Time: night
14-year old Miguel Lizardo and an anonymous woman reported seeing a bizarre “wolfman” type creature. The woman saw a hairy figure walking on a road as it slowly transformed itself into a large dog, emitting very loud howls at the same time. The creature them jumped and scratched another man, Miguel Lizardo on the face. It then knocked over a door emitted a long howl and disappeared into a wooded area. Police claimed that the “wolfman” was none other than a family friend who had been working in the area (!). But the witnesses insisted that it was a real wolfman.

HC addendum
Source: Fabio Picasso, quoting Cronica Buenos Aires 11-9-1968
Type: E?


248.
Location. Near Baras Rizal Province Philippines
Date: November 1 1968
Time: 0400A
A Filipino farmer saw an object with a red light land 100 yards away, making a hiss like an arc welder. He went out with a flashlight and encountered a white object “the size of a Volkswagen” with small wheels and 6 big exhaust tubes in the rear. Through a transparent canopy he saw two occupants wearing white coveralls, with earphones on their heads; they looked like “ordinary Caucasians.” As he approached, the object moved forward with a roar, and then took off vertically without making as much noise. It was not reported if traces were found at the site.

Humcat 1968-77
Source: Col. Aderito De Leon for Apro
Type: A


249.
Location. Near Baras Rizal Province Philippines
Date: November 1 1968
Time: 0600A
The second encounter in this series occurred two hours later when another farmer, who was walking to Baras, “felt” an object land behind him. He saw apparently the same craft, with wheel, and occupied by the same two individuals. He ran to the mayor of the town to report the encounter.

Humcat 1968-78
Source: Col. Aderito De Leon for Apro
Type: A


250.
Location. Near Baras Rizal Province Philippines
Date: November 1 1968
Time: 1100A
The third encounter was made by another farmer, bicycling near the site of the first reported incident. He saw the same “strange car” downhill from his position. As he coasted down toward the object on his bike, he saw two men; one, outside the object “looking around,” was “very tall,” and looked like a normal Caucasian; the other was inside the object. Both wore white coveralls and what appeared to be earphones. He stopped at about 20 yards past the object, looked back, and saw the man outside the object watching him. He was undecided as to whether he should go back and speak to him, but the man then got into the vehicle and, with a roar, it moved up the hill and then ascended silently into the sky.

Humcat 1968-79
Source: Col. Aderito De Leon for Apro
Type: B


251.
Location. Southern France, exact location not given
Date: November 1 1968
Time: early morning
A French doctor was awakened by the sound of his 14-month old son crying. His son was standing in his crib pointing at the window: behind the shutter a bright light was moving. After the child had gone back to sleep, the doctor went out onto the balcony. He saw 2 glowing discs in the sky, silvery white on top and bright red underneath. Each had a tall antenna on top and one on either side, and they were directing a narrow beam of white light towards the ground below. The 2 objects slowly drew closer and merged into a single object, about 200 ft in diameter and 50 ft thick. It approached the doctor, and then tilted 90 degrees so that the beam of light struck him. He then heard a loud bang, and the object evaporated into a whitish cloud that dissipated with the wind. A thin thread o flight rose high into the sky before vanishing, as a white dot and exploding like a firework. A few days earlier the doctor had accidentally cut a vein in his leg while chopping wood, and a decade earlier he had stepped on a landmine in Algeria, leaving his right side partially paralyzed. After the above sighting, he found that the swelling and pain from his leg injury had vanished, and the chronic after-effects of the injuries he had sustained in the Algerian war improved dramatically in the days that followed. A few days after the encounter, the doctor and his child each developed a strange, reddish, triangular mark on the abdomen, and this mark recurred in successive years. Strange paranormal phenomena began to take place around the doctor and his family, including poltergeist activity and unexplained disturbances in electrical circuits. The doctor began to have mysterious meetings with a strange, nameless man he called “Mr. Bied.” He would hear a whistling noise inside his head and would feel guided to walk or drive to a certain location where he would meet the man, who would discuss his UFO experience and paranormal matters. Mr. Bied caused him to experience apparent teleportation and time travel, including a distressing episode with alternative landscapes on a road that does not exist. The stranger also once visited the doctor at his home accompanied by a 3ft tall humanoid with mummified skin, which remained motionless while his eyes quickly darted around the room. The doctor experienced uncontrolled levitation on at least one occasion.

HC addendum
Source: Jacques Vallee
Type: E, G, or F?


252.
Location. Estacion Hume Santa Fe Argentina
Date: November 2 1968
Time: 0400A
The faculty and pupils of the Estacion Hume school, located 5 km from Rosario, observed the maneuvers of a UFO having the form of an inverted basin, surrounded by a strong red light, which began a slow descent, giving the impression that it was preparing to land. Its upper part was transparent, and inside there were the profiles of 4 human silhouettes of medium stature. Suddenly the object made a sharp turn and went away at great speed, without any sound, leaving behind it a whitish trail.

Humcat 1968-105
Source: Carlos Banchs
Type: A


253.
Location. Ulfshale Denmark
Date: November 2 1968
Time: 1750
The witness was in her summer residence, which faces the eastern sea, when she went outside for a walk. Through a hole on the hedge she noticed a bright object floating over a nearby hill. The object resembled a very tall and wide man wearing a long cowl. The figure appeared to be growing in size. As the witness walked into the field to get a closer look, she noticed three more similar glowing figures, one was glowing dark red in color. All three figures floated above the ground and all then disappeared into some bushes and trees. The red glowing figure appeared one more time very briefly and was seen floating up a hill and out of sight.

HC addition # 618
Source: Per Anderson, SUFOI
Type: E


254.
Location. Lakeland Florida
Date: November 9 1968
Time: unknown
A homemaker sees a large disc shaped object hovering over the house. Several man-like figures could be seen through some lighted portholes. No other information.

HC addition # 2408
Source: Steiger & Whritenour, The Flying Saucer Invasion
Type: A


255.
Location. Lorain Ohio
Date: November 9 1968
Time: 0545A
A couple was awakened by a loud thump on the roof of their trailer. The bump was followed by the sound of something moving near their bedroom window. When they looked out the window, they saw a huge face staring down at them. The creature’s two front paws or hands were resting on the windowsill. The husband leaped out of bed and frantically searched for his gun, but by the time he located it the creature was gone from the window. Running on two legs, it dashed around the east side of the house, weaving from side to side, crossed two streets and disappeared into the woods. The creature stood about six-feet tall. Its front side was grayish brown, the rest of the body a darker shade of the same color. It resembled “a large bipedal lion of around 600 pounds.”

HC addition # 2900
Source: Jerome Clark & Loren Coleman Creatures of The Goblin World
Type: E


256.
Location. El Salto, Santiago, Chile
Date: November 9 1968
Time: 2330
Two young sisters, Afrodit & Eugenia Lovazzano El-Far, 12 and 9 years of age respectively, were playing on a Sunday night in front of their home when they suddenly saw a large ball of fire approaching from the nearby mountains, which quickly came to a stop in front of the girls. The first to see the red ball of fire was Afrodit who was on her bicycle and noticed a red light suddenly appear from behind the mountain. It resembled a brilliant star. The red light seemed “gelatinous” in nature and soon changed to a greenish tint. Both girls could now clearly see what appeared to be a small “woman” inside the luminous sphere. The strange entity had a large mouth which seemed to be moving repeatedly, apparently calling the girls; it also had a pair of large pointed ears. Moments later the small woman exited the sphere and approached Afrodit who then attempted to run but was unable to move due to a strong “pulling” force, which apparently pulled her by her blouse and suspended the girl in midair. When Eugenia reached the kitchen door the force seemed to release Afrodit, who suffered from earaches, hoarseness and what appeared to have been scratches on her waist area. It was later determined that a third girl, 12-year old Monica Patricia Lagos also saw the bizarre apparition, which she described as a ball of fire, which floated around over the ground and then disappeared in a flash.

HC addendum
Source: http://www.toc.cl/articulo_013.htm
Type: B


257.
Location. Parador De Alarcon Spain
Date: November 12 1968
Time: unknown
Businessman Francisco Donis was driving on his way to Malaga when he received a telepathic message instructing him to go a certain isolated location, on his way there his vehicle stopped but was helped by a friendly trucker and managed to re-start his vehicle. Once at the pre-arranged site he was surprised to see a disc-shaped object hovering above 3 meters from the road next to the road. As he watched an opening became visible on the craft and a retractable ladder descended to the ground, on which a human-like figure descended and approached Donis with arms outstretched in an obvious sing of peace. Speaking in perfect Spanish the stranger informed Donis that his named was “Francisco Atienza” and that he was a descendant of extraterrestrials. The stranger was totally human in appearance and wore a one-piece gray diver’s suit. A long conversation ensued between “Atienza” and Donis, which took place inside the witness car. Atienza told Donis that he came from a planet called “Urin”, whose original inhabitants were short large headed humanoids. However there existed on “Urin” a human colony, which lived under huge glass domes, since the atmosphere of “Urin” was toxic to humans. He further explained that life under these conditions had caused a massive sterilization among the human colony, which had more female members than males.

HC addition # 275
Source: Robiou Lamarche, Manifesto Ovni en Puerto
Rico, Santo Domingo Y Cuba
Type: B
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: Early report describing possibly use of humans for colonization purposes by the part of short large-headed humanoids. Interesting if true.


258.
Location. Near Zafra, Extremadura, Spain
Date: November 14 1968
Time: 2250
The witness, Manuel Trejo was returning home in his car when suddenly the engine of the car began to falter. He began loosing speed and the headlights began to dim. Seconds later an invisible “shock wave” struck his Citroen, making the vehicle sway from side to side. There wasn’t anybody else on the road and there appear to be fog on both sides of the road. However the witness decided to continue his drive and after rounding a curve at a spot about 300meters away to the left of his car he observed a strange figure which at first he thought was a “Civil Guard”. However as he approached the figure and the headlights illuminated it clearly he realized that it was not a guard. He drove slowly by the figure and was able to describe it as man-like about 1.70m-1.80m in height. Its legs remained together and its arms hanging straight down on its sides. The figure was wearing a tight-fitting diver’s outfit completely covered in tiny red, green and blue lights, “like a Christmas tree”. As the witness came upon the figure the intensity of the lights seemed to increase. He could not see any facial details but noticed that it had dark hair, somewhat longer than normal. It wore black gloves and boots and remained completely still as the witness drove by. A couple of days earlier a motorist driving on the same road had seen a metallic domed disc hovering above the road.


Humcat 1968-80
Source: Rafael Llamas & Vicente Ballester Olmos
Type: D


259.
Location. Near Pirassununga Sao Paulo Brazil
Date: November 19 1968
Time: 2300
Four college students identified only as Jaime, Luis, Walter, & Osmar were driving to Pirassununga when they encountered a light in the sky, which approached to within 30-40 yards of the car and caused its engine to fail. After 5-10 minutes the light went on ahead of them, appearing as a bluish luminous disc about a yard in diameter. The car would now run, but would not develop any speed. After they had passed the luminous object it began to behave normally. Then they almost ran down a man in the road with his right arm extended, as though asking for a lift. 3 more men were standing beside the road; like the first, they were all tall, and dressed in light blue diving suits. They drove past them.

Humcat 1968-105
Source: SBEDV
Type: C?


260.
Location. Tingo Maria Peru
Date: November 20 1968
Time: unknown
It was reported that in a jungle area a large disc shaped object descended and came to rest on the ground near three boys that were playing in a nearby field. Curious they approached the object and noticed two short figures standing next to it. One of the boys attempted to get nearer the object but he suddenly went unconscious. The two short beings signaled the other two boys to approach and to retrieve their fallen friend, which they did. The child was supposedly taken to a local hospital where he died suffering from third degree burns. On the site an area of scorched brush was found. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Fabio Picasso
Type: C
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 9
Comments: Another documented case in which the UFO-humanoid encounter resulted fatal to one of the witnesses. There are already several in record, in this instance it appears to have been an accident and not intentional.


261.
Location. Hanbury Hednesford England
Date: November 20 1968
Time: 1730
Driving home at twilight, Mr. And Mrs. Milin Milakovic and their 11-year old son Slavic saw many rabbits bounding across the road from left to right; suddenly, as if the lights had been turned on, they saw a brilliantly lit object rising up from the field to their left, and pass over their car, now stopped, toward a house on the right side of the road about 100 yards distant. They got out of the car to watch as the UFO hovered over the house. It was dish shaped and dark underneath, with a transparent dome on top illuminated by white, amber, and green lights. Inside this dome several silhouetted figures could be seen walking about and occasionally bending down. The figures were human like in appearance. After about 5 minutes the object began to rise and move away with jerky movements, the lights becoming so intense as to hurt the eyes; the witness drove away before the object had vanished.

Humcat 1968-81
Source: W. Daniels & N. M. H. Turner, FSR Vol. 15 # 1
Type: A


262.
Location. Macedo Sao Paolo Brazil
Date: November 21 1968
Time: 2130
The primary witness was on a bus that stopped for a while at Macedo; there she saw, about 40 yards away, a domed metallic UFO the size of a small car, hovering only a few feet above the ground. Around the rim a row of changing lights gave the impression of spinning, and beneath it a patch of violet light was cast to the ground. A door in the object was open, with 3 steps below it, and standing in front of the UFO were 3 6-foot tall figures of human appearance, wearing skin-tight shiny black coveralls, and shiny black boots. The suits were one-piece, covering the heads, so that only the face was left exposed. One of the men was carrying a cylindrical implement 2 ft long and 3” thick, with a thinner tube of aluminum like material coiled in a spiral around it. Facing the beings was a crowd of about 20 people including 3 police officers, who had their guns drawn; two police cars were parked nearby. After a short time a beam of silver light shot forth from the cylinder and the people closest to the beings were paralyzed; others felt as if in a faint. The men walked calmly back to the object, which they boarded; the craft then took off and rapidly climbed out of sight. The incident had lasted about 15 minutes.

Humcat 1968-82
Source: Dr Walter Buhler
Type: B


263.
Location. Curico Chile
Date: November 25 1968
Time: 2030
At sunset Alejandro Gonzalez Reyes, 34, went out of his house to seek his wife. Then, 230 ft away, he saw a metallic object; descend from the sky to an altitude of 150 ft. About 6 ft in diameter and 5 ft high, it was shaped like two dishes put together, with a Y-shaped antenna on top, and had four legs about 3 ft long. The object shone like aluminum. It descended diagonally to the ground or just above it. Three well proportioned beings of human appearance about 2 ½ ft tall got out of it through a door and started to walk about. One held an unlighted flashlight; another scratched at the ground with his hand, and the third some sort of “instrument.” On hearing a truck approaching, the 3 humanoids rapidly returned to the craft---the 3rd seemed to have some difficulty in getting back in---and it began to rock back and forth in “falling leaf” fashion, then took off suddenly at very high speed. The observation had lasted 2 or 3 minutes. No traces were left.

Humcat 1968-107
Source: Elena Marino, LDLN # 117
Type: B


264.
Location. Lima Peru
Date: November 28 1968
Time: night
Students from the local Recoleta de Montevideo school reported encountering a strange short humanoid with an egg shaped head, and a blinking light on the chest area and what appeared to be a long antenna like protrusion on his back. It appeared to have duck-like feet, and it was shorter than a 7-year old boy. A priest and a teacher also reported seeing the creature.

HC addendum
Source: Fabio Picasso
Type: E


265.
Location. Deltox Marsh Wisconsin
Date: November 30 1968
Time: night
Twelve hunters saw a short, dark brown haired, hairless-face creature that left three toed, webbed tracks in the snow, as it passed in front of them. They were afraid to shoot at it because it looked too human like.

HC addition # 3059
Source: Loren Coleman
Type: E


266.
Location. North Ridgeville, Lorain County, Ohio
Date: December 1968
Time: afternoon
A young witness spotted several large pterodactyls like creatures flying over the area. The creatures apparently descended and got closer to the witness who hid behind some bushes. He counted about 7 to 9 such creatures, described as having only skin, no feathers, and were very silent. They flew away from the area.

HC addendum
Source: GCBRO
Type: E


          “And her name was Rose”
267.
Location. Novosibirsk, Russia
Date: Winter 1968
Time: evening
A lonely female resident, an ardent Communist Party member who never believed in flying saucers, aliens and other nonsense was found unconscious one early morning lying on the side of the road by a street cleaner. An ambulance was summoned and doctors at a nearby hospital succeeded in reviving her. When she woke up she said that on the previous evening, while returning home, she noticed a large cigar-shaped object in the sky emanating a violet beam of light. The beam appeared to be searching for something on the ground, scanning over the streets. Suddenly, the beam shone directly on her, blinding her and she lost consciousness. Details of what occurred after that were apparently erased from her memory. It soon became evident that the woman was pregnant and her relatives were convinced that she had been raped, and thought she invented the bizarre story to avoid shame. However the child she gave birth to later was different from any other. It was a girl, quite small, with an enlarged head, large black eyes, a tiny fragile body, and a very pale skin with a grayish-pinkish tint. (A hybrid?). The name given to the little girl was Rose, for no reason at all according to the mother; the named just seemed to have popped in her head. The little girl soon attracted the attention of the KGB because of uncommon appearance. She began to write and read at a very early age, but even more incredible was apparently able to read human thoughts. She never attended kindergarten or any other school. Instead she was been constantly examined and studied at a secret institute in Akademgorodok under close KGB surveillance. One, professor Mysh, PhD, mainly conducted the studies there. When Rose was 6-years old she told her mother that she was “tired” of being on Earth and added that at the age of 7 she would disappear, and take her mother with her also. Apparently that’s exactly what occurred a year later, at age 7 Rose vanished, along with her mother.

HC addendum
Source: Igor Kolomiets, “The Secret Doctrine” # 21, 2003
Type: G?
Comments: It appears that the little girl (Rose) was part of an alien hybridization program, one of the first such reported, but apparently not thought as such back in then.


268.
Location. South Bend, Indiana
Date: December 1968
Time: afternoon
Mrs. Mary Block saw a silvery flying object maneuvering over the area, then several days later, answered a knock on her door. Her caller had a deathly-white face, which had absolutely no lines and no expression. The figure wore all-black clothing and wore a black hat. The stranger got straight to the point. She and her children were not to mention to anybody what they had seen. He left riding in the back seat of a big black car whose windows were heavily tinted. Mrs. Block was so terrified that she did not report this experience until 17 years had gone by.

HC addendum
Source: Don Worley
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: Cars with tinted windows were almost non-existent in the 60’s. This appears to be a “classic” MIB encounter.


269.
Location. Near Lowana, New South Wales, Australia
Date: December 1968
Time: evening
A married couple encountered a “transparent man” walking near a railway crossing around which UFOs had previously been reported. The man looked “uncanny” and “unnatural” but apart from that looked like a “normal” man wearing a flannel shirt and dungarees.

HC addendum
Source: Bill Chalker, Australia
Type: E or D?
Comments: Phantom type entity?


270.
Location. Idaho, exact location not given
Date: December 1968
Time: night
Hearing a commotion in his barn, Lonnie Duggan rushed out and discovered “a strange looking little man, covered with fur like hair” who was drawing blood samples from his horse’s flank with a large syringe like implement. The figure was 4 ft tall, had large eyes and a very high, bald forehead, and wore a snug fitting 2-piece suit. Speaking in a mechanical sounding voice, “like a computer,” the being said he was from a planet of Tua Ceti, and that his people had been visiting earth for a hundred years. Suddenly, appearing alarmed, he told Duggan to hurry back to the house and stay there for a half hour. Duggan did so, and saw a huge glowing object rise from behind the barn and shoot away “like lighting.”

Humcat 1968-82
Source: Saucer News Vol. 16 # 4
Type: C


271.
Location. London, England
Date: December 1968
Time: night
Workers in London’s New Victoria tube line while constructing an underground transportation tunnel observed a dark 7-foot tall creature. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: The People (Newspaper)
Type: E


272.
Location. Lake Secession, near Abbeville, South Carolina
Date: December 10 1968
Time: 0030am
This event occurred approximately ¼ of a mile from a hydro-electric dam. The witness was alone when he heard a whirring/whining dynamo type sound outside. He saw amber colored flashing light reflecting on the trees outside. When he walked out the door, overhead he saw a disc-shaped object about 35 ft across and about 10ft high, hovering above him no more than 10 ft away. There were four sets of lights which bathed the area in amber. The outer skin of the ship was what appeared to be a silvery/metallic color. Terrified he was unable to move (the house he was in was one of those lake front houses that were on “stilts” where the outside deck was about 8ft off the ground). After hovering overhead, the craft backed away some 20ft and lowered to where it would be almost eye level with the witness. This craft was saucer shaped with a smaller dome on top. The top dome had a round porthole (window) ...he could not see if there was anything inside; however, he “knew” that something was in there and it was looking at him. The craft then rose up came forward directly overhead and hovered. This event lasted approximately 5 minutes, although there were gaps in his memory as to what exactly happened. The craft then sped off effortlessly about 200 yards and hovered momentarily over the lake. Then it sped off at a 45 degree angle towards the southwest at tremendous speed quickly vanishing from sight.

HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: A or G?
Comments: Unexplored abduction event?


273.
Location. Franois Doubs France
Date: December 12 1968
Time: 1800
In the midst of a series of multiple witness sightings in the area, Bernard and Mrs Perruche were working in their stable when they saw, behind a nearby house, a light, which they thought at first was a car’s light; it was in an area where no car should have been and remained immobile and, in front of it, they saw “some people moving about...as if in a magic lantern show.” The number of figures was at least two, and while a good distance off, they appeared to be “people” engaged in “a good deal of movement.” They watched briefly, and then went back to their work.

Humcat 1968-83
Source: J. Tyrode for LDLN
Type: C?


274.
Location. Meaux, Seine et Marne, France
Date: December 15 1968
Time: 2200
Pierre Driviere observes an oval shaped machine of the dimensions of a large car, yellow in color with orange reflections, moving at a sharp pace without noise. The craft was flying behind the building of the “Ultrasonic” factory. At this point Driviere is very surprise to hear a very acute and powerful voice say: “700 K...700 K...700 k. Thinking that someone was playing a joke he circumvents the building and hears the same voice again saying “700 KA” he then observes the object about 100 meters from him moving quickly towards the south.

HC addendum
Source: M Figuet/J L Ruchon
Type: F


275.
Location. Hollywood, California
Date: December 15 1968
Time: 2300
The witness was alone in a room lying on the bed listening to music when he heard someone talking. The voices slowly got louder and the music began to fade away. Suddenly everything went dark (the room had been lit) and the next thing the witness knew he was in a “room”, which somehow he knew was in a spaceship, with two small aliens standing next to him. They aliens (not described) were very kind; the witness could sense only love from them. The air in the “space station” smelled like saffron and one wall to his left was filled with small lights and what resembled switches. The aliens communicated with him via telepathy and said that they wanted to see what effects the earth had on the witness (?). At least that’s what he understood. Then his body levitated to a horizontal position and a slab-like table appeared under the witness. He closed his eyes and the next thing he new the music slowly began to return. His next memory was of being back on the bed.

HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: G
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 6
Comments: Possibly not a physical abduction per se but maybe some type of astral travel episode. Unfortunately the description of the aliens is not given. I cannot stress how important it is to describe any humanoid encountered however brief the incident might have been.


276.
Location. Near Wairakei Taupo New Zealand
Date: December 18 1968
Time: 2245
As they drove toward Auckland, at a spot 5 miles north of Wairakei, Miss Gay Harvey and Nino Perego saw a strange figure walking toward them on the road. Apparently oblivious to their approach, the man was 5’7”ft tall, and was dressed in a bluish black, shiny, plastic like garment which was loose fitting and of one piece, tucked in at the shoes; he wore gloves of the same material. There was a belt around his waist and on his head he wore a cylindrical helmet with a clear visor, square shaped and extending from ear to ear. The observers did not stop, being in a hurry to get to their destination.

Humcat 1968-1
Source: Anthony J Brunt, The Auckland Univ. UFO Research Group
Type: E


277.
Location. Juneau, Alaska
Date: December 20 1968
Time: 0200am
While sleeping in his room at night the 5-year old witness (would be involved in other encounters) he saw a rather bright bluish-white light come in through the window. It was much brighter than the moonlight. He got up out of bed and went to see what it was. As soon as he went into the beam and looked up he became paralyzed and unable to move. The object was about 2 xs to 3x the apparent size of a full moon, and was shaped kind of like a half-moon, but it was tilted at a bizarre angle and the flat side wasn’t flat at all---it had a scalloped appearance like on the tops of ancient medieval castle towers. Although it was difficult to judge height & distance the witness would guess now that it was hovering 50’ above the ground at a distance of 150’ to 300’ away. This would make the object around 20’ in length by 15’ in height. There was no way to know for certain how long the object was there, but his best guest would be around 15 to 30minutes. Immediately after the sighting his hearing seemed to become very sensitive. Small objects like pins falling to the floor sounded like pieces or rebar being slammed into concrete. He also remembered feeling what he might now call an altered sense of reality. He began to have strange almost dream-like periods that would always begin the same way: a series of rectangular shapes colored in bright yellows, greens and blues would appear and rapidly superimpose themselves upon one another in his visual field. After a moment or two a small area of intense scintillating green would appear near the center, followed almost immediately by the paralysis, the apparent enhancements in his hearing and an overwhelming feeling of terror. This would happen almost every day, usually at night but sometimes while wide awake during the day. It wasn’t until many years later before he learned a way to “control” or stop these episodes in their initial stages, and eventually the incidents slowed to a point where they only occur very rarely anymore.

HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: F?



278.
Location. Goulburne New South Wales Australia
Date: December 28 1968
Time: unknown
The witness had been in the area back in 1950 and at that time had experienced a peculiar incident, which left him with a scar. He returned to the site in December 1968 and saw a craft 40 ft in diameter and 10 ft high, and met its occupant, who walked around the side of the object. He was human in appearance with long hair, about 5’6” tall, and wore silver colored shoes. The witness spoke with this humanoid, in English, for about 3 minutes, learning that he was from Saturn; the man seemed to be in a hurry to get away; boarding, the craft rose 15’ off the ground and hovered momentarily before moving off and disappearing.

Humcat 1968-83
Source: Dr. N. Lindtner, UFO Investigation Center, Sydney
Type: B
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: Early mention of “scar” left as a result of a close encounter; however there are no details available on the 1950 incident.


279.
Location. Near Vega Baja Puerto Rico
Date: December 31 1968
Time: 1930
Two men, a nephew and his uncle, were driving along a clear, straight stretch of highway from Isabela to San Juan. The nephew was driving when they observed an object sitting on the right hand side of the road. Only the nephew observed a figure; seen only for several seconds, it was short and human like. Its mouth gave the impression of being toothless. The most distinctive features were the eyes, shining brightly in the dark, “like a cat.” It stood about 10 feet from the car at its closest. The uncle did not see the figure, for the young man pulled rapidly away from the scene. The uncle turned around in time to observe the UFO light up like a blue green bulb, and then to rise, turning a reddish color. He also heard a faint sound at the same time.

Humcat 1968-108
Source: Sebastian Robiou Lamarche, Apro Bulletin
Type: C


280.
Location. Arko Utah
Date: late December 1968
Time: daytime
During his Christmas vacation, Robert McAllister, a student, was out checking his animal traps when he came upon a circular object hovering 6 ft off the ground. About 15’ in diameter, the object made no noise and Robert approached to within a few feet. From behind some rocks emerged three figures, their heads encased in helmets; they held a cable at the end of which, floating about 10 ft off the ground, was a chair, on which sat a smiling, apparently aged man, with silver hair and a benign smile. He wore a kind of tunic, while the three men on the ground wore uniforms of a hard, shiny blue type of material. Ignoring the boy, they “escorted” the seated man to the object, in which a door opened; the man and two of his escorts entered the latter by floating up to it. The remaining figure approached the boy and, placing his arm around him, led the child around the craft, pointing out various features and speaking in a strange language the boy did not recognize. Noticing a ball point pen in Robert’s pocket, the man took it to write a paper he drew from his pocket; when Robert indicated he could keep the pen, he again reached into his pocket and brought out his own, which heave gave to the boy. Repeating a phrase that sounded like, “Ab-doon! Ab-doon!” he floated up to the door and disappeared inside. The door closed then re-opened, and then man made gestures for Robert to move further away; then the object rose slowly and silently, suddenly shooting off at tremendous speed. After school had resumed, Robert was visited at his home by a stranger who handed him a “deaf mute” card; the man, rather than accepting the offered coins, asked for the pen, (the one given to the witness by the humanoid) which he took and quickly left.

Humcat 1968-84
Source: Saucer News Vol. 16 # 4
Type: B

Published in 1968 Sightings



1.
Location. Calgary Alberta Canada
Date: 1969
Time: unknown
While driving near Calgary, two men saw a silvery disc shaped object flying at very low altitude. Through an opening, a single figure could be seen. The object flew out of sight. No other information.

HC addition # 20
Source: John Brent Musgrave, UFO Occupants & Critters
Type: A


2.
Location. Near Didsbury Alberta Canada
Date: 1969
Time: morning
A man on a farm looked up from work to see a small silver suited entity floating in the air, immediately in front of him. The entity floated to a craft, which then took off. No other information.

HC addition # 2147
Source: John Brent Musgrave, UFO Occupants & Critters
Type: B


3.
Location. Santa Rosa Bolivia
Date: 1969
Time: daytime
A sheep herder and two Indian helpers were watching the flock when a silent disc shaped object descended from the sky, gliding down gently in a curving approach until it stopped 50 feet above them, as it hovered it emitted flashes of white light from its underside. This happened about 30 times in quick succession, and the sheep suddenly fell to the ground. Concerned for the flock the shepherd picked up a stick and ran toward the glowing shiny metallic disc. Suddenly there was a flash of violet light land the shepherd was completely paralyzed. As he watched terror stricken the domed craft descended lower till about six feet from the ground. A trap door with a built in stair opened down from underneath, and two human like feet started down the stair from the center of the ship. Two man-like figures wearing white reflective form fitting suits emerged; both wore transparent dark helmets over the head. The beings wore matching white gloves and boots, and each carried what looked like a shiny silver fire extinguisher in one hand, and a black nozzle on the end of a white hose to the bottle in the other. The two men walked around the flock of sheep putting the “fire extinguisher” nozzle to each of the fallen sheep and completely ignoring the men. After about 3 minutes the men finished their task and re-entered their craft. The stair retracted as the big, circular object, drifted higher, to about 300 feet. From that position, there was s tremendous noise and the object sped up into the sky at a steep angle and disappeared. The men found all 34 sheep dead and apparently bloodless, some of the internal organs were also found to be desiccated and spongy.

HC addition # 3349
Source: Timothy Good, Alien Base
Type: B


4.
Location. Short Hills Ontario Canada
Date: 1969
Time: afternoon
Two 14-year old boys were playing in a conservation area when a huge Bigfoot type creature approached and picked them up, the creature took them onboard a landed disc shaped object. Inside, several short humanoids dressed like doctors examined them apparently putting an implant into one of them. The Bigfoot type creature was seen to sit on a large chair inside the object. Several wires were placed on its head, which led to another device nearby.

HC addition # 297
Source: Lawrence J Fenwick, SBI Report # 40
Type: G


5.
Location. Ciudad Universitaria, Mexico City Mexico
Date: 1969
Time: afternoon
Mr. Mercado Orue, involved in a previous encounter, had entered a local bar and had sat down for a drink. As he sat there, a very tall, pale man approached and sat down. Orue noticed that the man wore a metallic-like outfit, soft to the touch. The stranger told Orue not to eat the ham or drink the whisky since it was damaging to his health. Among other things, the stranger said that he came from a very far place that was not divided into “cities or continents.” He then bade goodbye telling the witness that he would see him again.

HC addendum
Source: Fabio Picasso
Type: E


6.
Location. Near La Coruña Spain
Date: 1969
Time: evening
Brother and sister Olga & Manuel Lombao 5 & 7 years of age respectively had gone to a nearby store with a baby sitter, when Olga found herself standing outside the store by herself. Looking up towards the sky she noticed a bright light descending at high speed. As it got closer she could see that it was a large circular object encircled in bright lights. She ran into the store to notify the baby sitter but found everyone inside, except for her brother in an apparent state of suspended animation. They both went outside and noticed that the object had landed nearby. From a luminous tube-like extension located at the base of the object, two tall man-like figures wearing tight-fitting flyer-like outfits descended to the ground. The two beings beckoned the witnesses to come closer and invited them inside the craft. Inside they were taken inside a large room with numerous monitors. The beings told the young girl that they came form the star system “Aldebaran,” showing them a star map. Before leaving the object they were told that they were going to meet again.

HC addition # 3178
Source: S.I.B. Betelgeuse
Type: G


7.
Location. Durban South Africa
Date: 1969
Time: night
Jack van Der Merwe was working the night shift in the harbor when suddenly he heard a voice in his head telling him to relax and go somewhere quiet where he could be alone. He went into the shed where bales of wool were stacked. He stood there listening to the dock noises when suddenly he found himself in a strange place as if standing in water, almost as in he was under water. It was very misty and there were people around him. These were described as dark and wearing white flowing garments. They seemed very beautiful. A voice spoke to him, in his head, which gave him all sorts of advice and warnings that he does not recall. He felt relaxed and calm. The next thing he knew he was hearing the dock noises again and went back to his office, there he realized he had been gone for two hours.

HC addition # 2350
Source: UFO Afrinews # 7, January 1993
Type: G


8.
Location. Morgantown West Virginia
Date: 1969
Time: night
The young witness was playing in the kitchen and was hiding under a table when she happened to look at the doorway. At the doorway stood a five-foot tall hairy figure, with long hair, wearing a blue shirt and what appeared to be a skirt. The creature had a large nose and long fangs. The witness screamed and ran to get the others, however the creature had already vanished.

HC addition # 1950
Source: Bob Teets, West Virginia UFO’s, Close Encounters in the Mountain State
Type: E


9.
Location. Near Penrith New South Wales, Australia
Date: 1969
Time: night
Several men noticed a huge ball of fire, appear in a paddock some 100 meters from their location. Suddenly the fire went out and a row of lights flickered on and they then saw a huge disc shaped object. Several windows could be seen and through them several human shaped beings could be seen moving around. After a few minutes the object rose and left.

HC addition # 1310
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: A


10.
Location. Crewe, England
Date: 1969
Time: night
9-year old Mark was walking along the wide pavement street when he saw some strange characters coming toward him. He saw three of them and they were somewhat taller than normal humans. As they approached, he was stunned to see that they were dressed as men in suits, but had very large dog-like heads. These heads swayed widely from side to side as the creatures walked. Mark was absolutely terrified as they approached, but they seemed not to notice him and he passed by them safely. Terrified he ran all the way home.

HC addendum
Source: Fortean Times
Type: E


11.
Location. Tres Lagoas, Matto Grosso do Sul, Brazil
Date: 1969
Time: night
One night Nadia Marzalle was lying on her bed when a bright light and a strange noise invaded the room. She went outside and saw a UFO floating above the ground. Suddenly she felt herself “sucked” inside the object. Once inside he saw a humanoid similar to a human and next to him two other younger men, with brown hair and taller than the witness. They wore white coveralls and spoke in an unknown language, which the witness could not understand. They sat him on a metallic and cold chair. Looking out a porthole like opening he was able to see that they were flying over a world, which had houses that lacked roofs. The craft then floated above some woods under a star-filled sky. The craft never did land and after drinking a sour tasting liquid he was returned to earth.

HC addendum
Source: Pablo Villarrubia, & Mario Rangel
Type: G


12.
Location. Durban South Africa
Date: 1969
Time: late night
The witness was sitting up in bed as she was having difficulty in falling asleep. She suddenly noticed that the wardrobe seemed to be fading into the wall. A long dark tunnel now appeared, shaped like a cone. There was a small light at the end that appeared to be getting larger. A tall man suddenly stepped out of the tunnel. He was wearing a greenish jacket and pants and knee high black boots; he also wore a thick black belt. He had huge eyes and close cropped brown hair, his ears were pointy, and his mouth was a straight line. The witness felt a mental command telling her to come, next thing she knew she was being dragged down a bright tunnel. She ended up in a bright room with a high narrow table with white sheets. The room was cold and had a strange smell. She then blacked out and does not know what happened next.

HC addition # 1117
Source: Cynthia Hind, UFO Afrinews July 1988
Type: G


13.
Location. Dayton Ohio
Date: 1969
Time: late night
As the witness husband and children slept, she saw two small entities enter through some close patio doors and into the living room. The humanoids were very pale, had large hairless heads, huge black wrap around eyes and long skinny arms and thin legs. They wore skintight metallic suits made out of a silvery material. They seemed kind and gentle. They communicated by telepathy with the witness and invited her to follow them. She was then taken into a large laboratory type room inside an object. The walls appeared to be lined with computer like machines. In the center of the room there was a large solid white rectangular block resembling marble. She was made to lie on the table and suddenly found herself floating just above it. She does not recall what happened next.

HC addition # 556
Source: Tom Dongo, Alien Tide
Type: G


14.
Location. Adelaide South Australia
Date: 1969
Time: late night
The witness had gone to sleep on her sister’s bed when she suddenly felt warm and heard a high-pitched ringing sound coming from the hallway. Several beings then entered the room and were somewhat confused when they noticed she was not in her bed. Soon they located her. The beings were all short except for one taller one who seemed to be the leader. The smaller beings were described as being about four-foot tall with large hairless heads, large dark colored eyes and wearing tight fitting flesh colored clothing. They also had webbing between their fingers. The tall being was about seven-foot tall of moderate built, he wore a light suit with a cape and hood over the head, he had a normal nose and seemed to avoid the light and communicated with the small beings by hand signals and possible telepathy. The witness was levitated from her bed and given a small sphere of light. The beings then surrounded her and all then walked through the wall and to the yard. She was then levitated up into the sky into a bright light. She found herself in a room, the bright sphere was then taken form her and she was made to sit on a chair. The chair then became horizontal and the tall being conducted a medical examination on her, including a vaginal probe. Another tall being then entered the room. She lost consciousness then later woke up bathed in a green light surrounded by the small beings. She was shown a screen with scenes of earthy disasters and was later returned home.

HC addition # 1231
Source: Keith Basterfield, IUR Vol. 16 # 2
Type: G


15.
Location. Adelaide, South Australia
Date: 1969
Time: night
The eleven year old witness, Susan, was abducted from her bedroom by one tall entity, and a group of small, entities that entered the room via the bedroom door. The smaller beings were some 120cm tall, with large baldheads. They had large eye sockets, no visible pupils, with dark blue or black eyes, and a slit mouth, and a small nose. The taller being seemed to be in command and was 210cm tall. She was levitated off the bed and taken to a circular “room” where she received a medical examination whilst lying on a metal table. The next conscious recollection was of waking up in her own bed. The witness also recounts numerous lifelong episodes of such things as poltergeist activity, the sense of a presence in one house she lived in, being told she levitated whilst asleep, seeing objects such as children’s tricycles moving by themselves, experiencing apparitions, precognitive visions, telepathy and spirit photographs. There are also claims of unusual implants in her face; X-rays were taken by dentists of these. One shows an apparent anomaly, whilst a second more detailed one shows nothing present.

HC addendum
Source: Keith Basterfield, UFORSA
Type: G
Comments: I am not sure if this summary is a garbled version of the previous case, there are many differences including the description of the humanoids.


16.
Location. Orland Maine
Date: 1969
Time: late night
Diana Deans and her 8-year old friend were sleeping in the living room late that night when both suddenly woke up at the same time. Diana looked out the window, and under the bright, full moon, she saw a caped, hooded figure, gliding up the road. Her friend saw the figure too. As they both watched the entity began to come up the driveway and the girls became frightened. They went to the kitchen and looked out the window there. The bizarre apparition was getting closer to the house. They hid below the kitchen window. After a few minutes they stood up to see if it was gone but it was still there. They described seeing a hood. Inside the hood was total blackness. They could see no face, eyes or any features, just total blackness. The girls ran back to the living room and hid under the blankets for some time.

HC addendum
Source: Mark Chorvinsky, March 1992
Type: E


17.
Location. The Moorfields, Stoke Alder-Moor, England
Date: 1969
Time: late night
David Rogers suddenly woke in the middle of the night and saw a bright object outside. He saw two aliens, both human looking with blond shoulder length hair and wearing one-piece silvery suits. One of the figures appeared to be a female. The male figure informed him that they had inserted information into his mind that would be retrieved at a later date. He has since experienced several other UFO sightings.

HC addendum
Source: FS UFO Dimensions
Type: C


18.
Location. Missouri, exact location not given
Date: 1969
Time: late night
7-year old Jenny K found herself paralyzed in her bed. Then small beings (not described) penetrated the room through the panes of the closed window. They took the young girl by her arms and proceeded to take her through the closed window. As she floated up into the sky she noticed that she was approaching an enormous hovering mass. She also saw her younger brother, Mark, also being transported by the short creatures. No other information. The witness was to have further “contacts”.

HC addendum
Source: Jean Sider, “UFOs, Uncovered Invaders”
Type: G


19.
Location. Mt. View, California
Date: 1969
Time: late night
One night a hum and a thumping sound in her bedroom awakened the witness. On opening her eyes she saw very bright balls of light in the corridor at the entrance to her bedroom. The light was so bright that there were no shadows and her surroundings were almost bleached white. Remarkably her eyes, adjusted instantaneously. As the balls of light disappeared a loud electrical popping sound was heard and three dark gray figures appeared in their place. One of the gray figures stood out as the leader and has remained an integral part of the witness experiences. She was then taken onboard a craft and was immediately escorted and placed into a chamber where her physical body was subjected to a vibration that increased in intensity until it felt like every molecule in her body exploded. After this she experienced total euphoria. It was her understanding that this procedure was necessary to change her physical configuration to accommodate either the great speed they were traveling or to exist in a similar physical reality, but in a different dimension as the “aliens”. She was told she could not remain in this state for a long time without damage to her physical body. Her next memory was of waking up in her bed the next morning. Soon after this incident the witness’s canary died unexpectedly and the caged was temporarily placed in the laundry room, along with the dead bird. As the young witness entered the laundry room one night she saw standing next to the washing machine a very dark gray bird-like being with large black slanted eyes and an enormous head. She felt she was seeing something she shouldn’t have. The being was holding the bird in his hands and was studying very intently. He passed the bird from hand to hand while studying the small creature. The being seemed quite aware of the witness presence and turned his head toward her as they made eye contact. Immediately after, the witness was filled with a sense of terrible grief and a feeling of great loss and extreme pain. The feeling suddenly ended as the witness approached the short gray figure and placed her hands upon his upper arm as a form of comfort. Immediately she felt a kind of flutter in her hands and a ball of light appeared in his place. It rose up to the ceiling and moved up over her head making a whirling, humming sound. It then flashed and vanished. Apparently as a result of the previous visitation in the witness bedroom, the canary had died.

HC addendum
Source: Doreen Imper, 1995
Type: E or F?


20.
Location. Pirassununga Brazil
Date: January 1969
Time: unknown
A large circular object descended slowly and landed on the grass near some farm animals. Three men wearing white uniforms and helmets emerged from the craft. One carried an object resembling a pair of binoculars, the second a large bright “lantern”, and the third carried some type of cartridge. There was a red luminous light source on top of the object. The object later took off at high speed.

HC addition # 1005
Source: J Antonio Huneeus, Fate December 1993 Quoting SIOANI Brazil
Type: B


21.
Location. Uruapan, Mexico
Date: January 1969
Time: afternoon
Seven-year-old Maria Del Carmen Ocampo was strolling in the woods when she observed a being materialize in front of her. The being was described as a beautiful female wearing a shiny dress that identified herself as the “Virgin of Guadalupe.” The girl was sick for several days after the encounter.

HC addition # 3538
Source: Keel, Operation Trojan Horse
Type: E?


22.
Location. Domback, Angermanland Sweden
Date: January 1969
Time: evening
Gottfried Olsson was looking out the window of his home when he saw a strange humanoid standing on the side of the road. It appeared to be as big as a human and lighted. It was about the length and width as an ordinary human, having the shoulder part clearly marked, so was his lower part, somewhat like a box. Its head had dim contours and appeared hazy. It stood perfectly still for about 3 minutes radiating a strong red/white light except for a vertical blue line on the middle. Suddenly there was a brilliant flash and the figure disappeared.

HC addition # 2314
Source: John Magor, Aliens Above Always
Type: E


23.
Location. Gines-Sevilla Spain
Date: January 1969
time: night
Two reputable bank officials, in a car, saw a strange creature, about 10-feet tall, green in color, and with two protruding antennas on the head area walking alongside of the road on the embankment. They “suffered a nervous shock” and would not talk about the incident. No other information.

Humcat 1969-1
Source: Jose Darnaude
Type: E


24.
Location. Whangamata New Zealand
Date: January 1969
Time: 2200
A man and his wife were strolling on the beach, when suddenly they felt an uncanny silence and a strange oppressive feeling. Then 4-6 tall figures floated down some nearby sand hills and approached them. The figures were dressed completely in black, with no visible face, arms, or feet. Then a large dark gray balloon like object appeared nearby, it had a flat bottom. Both witnesses turned and ran.

HC addition # 216
Source: Keith Basterfield, Mufon UFO Journal # 177
Type: C


25.
Location. Near Haymarket Virginia
Date: January 1969
Time: night
Four men were in a farm when they heard a peculiar rushing sound coming from near a small lake. Grabbing flashlights they set out to investigate taking a couple of dogs with them. Suddenly the dogs howled and ran away. The men then noticed standing by a tree a huge dark man like figure with wing like protrusions and large red orange eyes. The men fled the area in their vehicle.

HC addition # 1252
Source: John Keel, Fate November 1992
Type: E


26.
Location. Los Alisos Jujuy Argentina
Date: January 1969
Time: late night
A farmer felt a powerful odor apparently emanating from outside, going outside to investigate he came upon two short green skinned humanoids with large luminous eyes.
The two beings were gesticulating and were walking towards the witness. The frightened witness ran inside and locked the door.

HC addition # 1322
Source: Hector P Anganuzzi, Historia de Los Platos Voladores en Argentina
Type: E


27.
Location. Edina Missouri
Date: early January 1969
Time: night
Adeline Davis had been asleep when she suddenly found herself sitting up in bed; looking out the window. Outside, about 6 feet away, she saw a curious object, shaped like two deep bowls put together rim-to-rim but separated in the connecting mid-section by a band of windows; the object was resting on 3 legs, and its color was dark, olive green. The window directly facing her was lit up, and inside was visible an occupant, apparently working on something below the level of the window. Mrs Davis pinched her arm to be sure she was not dreaming, and went to bathe her face in water. The figure looked up and, apparently seeing the witness, showed surprise; then he reached up for something and the object began backing away slowly from the house, just above the ground. From its bottom projected a “bent” white beam of light. The object then moved out of Mrs Davis’s view around the corner of the house. In the morning the electrical clocks were all 20 minutes slow; her neighbors apparently had no such power failure in their homes.

Humcat 1969-2
Source: Ted Phillips for Apro
Type: A


28.
Location. Near Haltwhistle, Northumberland, England
Date: January 5 1969
Time: noon
On December 29 1968 the witness, Mr. D Robson, (a National Trust) employee was on patrol along the Roman wall, which is near the town and was sitting at the top of Whinshiels Crags listening to the radio when he glanced up at a sparrow-hawk which was hovering above him, and in a break in the clouds there appeared a silvery disc, which was coming down very fast but with no noise. It was spinning very fast, trailing smoke. At first he thought it was a plane but when it was at about 1000ft from the ground it leveled off and went away to the north. He must have followed it for about 12 miles when it suddenly just nose dived out of sight. The witness decided to go and looked for the object the next Saturday (January 5). After covering about 10 miles he discovered the object in a piece of marshy ground between two hills. It was a silver disc-shaped object that was sticking out of the bog, half in. He hurried down to where it was and discovered that the object must have been around 100ft in diameter. It resembled a huge spinning top. He noticed an open doorway, which was open so he walked in. Inside he encountered a “fantastic” sight, all the walls were a mass of equipment. Everything appeared to be working, lights flashing and weird noises, but not a sign of life. As he walked back to the door he noticed the door was half submerged in the bog. The object was sinking se he jumped out. He thought it was going to disappear but it stopped, leaving about 2 ft sticking out of the marsh. He was disappointed that he had not managed to pick anything up before it went under. Later after being interviewed by the police, the witness admitted that he had made the whole story up, that he had only seen the UFO in flight. (Why did the witness made the story up in the first place?).

HC addendum
Source: Andy Roberts
Type: H. I chose to include this story for correlation purposes and other factors. (ASR).


29.
Location. Pontejos Santander Spain
Date: January 6 1969
Time: 2115
Maren Merino was working in the kitchen of a small café owned by her family when she looked out the kitchen window and sees an intense brilliance but originally does not give it any importance. Her daughter, 25-year old Felicidad Fernandez Merino then enters the kitchen and also looks out the window and observes the light. Felicidad asks her mother about the light, but this one continues to ignore the light, thinking that it was something abnormal she yells out to two other women, including a woman called Paquita. All three women then open the window and observe an incredible scene, on a field about 30 meters in distance, hovering about 3 meters from the ground they see a luminous square of four to five meters wide, intensely illuminated with a light of orange-white color. Inside the luminous square they see the silhouette of man walking about. Suddenly from the right another similar figure appears and both walk towards the left side of the luminous square. Then from the opposite of the square three more squares appear, thus making a total of five figures within the luminous square. By now the witnesses are totally fascinated and cry out to the beings, they are now joined by another witness, 35-year old Antonio. At this moment Antonio looks out the window and the craft disappears from sight. According to the witnesses the movements of the humanoids was somehow mechanical, with arms straight on their sides without any apparent joint movement. The beings were tall and very well built, with normal features, chestnut-color hair and light skin. They wore something similar to dark or black, very tight-fitting coveralls with sleeves and turtlenecks. The incident lasted for about 5 minutes. Suddenly as the witnesses look for the object a small shiny sphere descended from the middle of the air falling to the soil in a curvilinear trajectory, the body of the UFO also became visible clearly displaying the shiny square section and the section of the object hat had remained invisible to the witnesses thus far, it was an ash-silver color, lightly fluorescent half spherical cupola. The object then rose slowly and disappeared very quickly leaving behind a brilliant greenish track that persisted for about 15 minutes after the object left.

Humcat 1969-3
Source: Manuel Pedrajo, Ballester-Olmos
Type: A


30.
Location. Mount Misery, Long Island New York
Date: January 12 1969
Time: 0800A
Two local UFO investigators had driven into an isolated area in order to photograph the landscape. They were now on foot near a wooded hill when they caught sight of a tall human like figure that apparently had a disfigured face and long wild black hair, he also wore a long black garment. The being upon seeing the witnesses retreated silently into the woods without attempting to communicate.

HC addition # 1897
Source: John A Keel, Strange Mutants
Type: E


31.
Location. Near Childers Queensland Australia
Date: January 14 1969
Time: 0430A
George Vas and his wife and 2 daughters were asleep in their trailer when they were awakened by the barking of their dog, and heard a loud noise like the buzzing of a swarm of wasps. It came from an object shaped like a sombrero, 25-30 yards in diameter, which was brilliantly violet-luminous. From the craft descended three beings “about 3 times as large as humans,” which had “blocky arms and legs and shapeless bodies,” and emitted a purple and yellow glow. For about 10 minutes they gathered sugar cane and other plant specimens, without concern for the observers. Olga Vas said that the beings descended from the larger craft in a small object similar in shape. At one point one of the entities moved close enough to the group for Mr. Vas to call out in alarm; the ‘spaceman” showed no concern and, after picking up several rocks, moved away. They re-entered their craft and the object took off vertically; as it did so, the hair on the witnesses’ bodies stood up “as if affected by a form of magnetism.”

Humcat 1969-4
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: B


32.
Location. Isla Del Altar, El Salvador
Date: January 15 1969
Time: afternoon
After feeling a burning sensation from a ring given to him by a presumed extraterrestrial, that was to signify an upcoming contact, Ludwig Pallmann took his motorboat to a local sandy beach. There he noticed that several huge concentric circles ruffled the normally placid waters of the lake. Shortly after that, he encountered the human like humanoid named Satu Ra, who he had met on previous occasions. Satu Ra was sitting motionless on nearby rock. Ra was inexpressively sad and was wearing dark green coveralls, a broad instrument belt on which was a much larger device that the one he usually carried. The stunned Pallmann was told that another extraterrestrial, which he knew, Xiti, among others, had been killed. Supposedly a disaster had befallen and expedition on another planet. Shortly after this encounter locals reported observing a silvery disc shaped object hovering over the capital San Salvador.

HC addendum
Source: Timothy Good, Alien Base
Type: E or D?


33.
Location. Las Pajanosas Sevilla Spain
Date: January 15 1969
Time: 2030
An anonymous man driving from Extremadura stopped and got out to investigate a light seen nearby on the ground. When he got to within 600 ft of it he could see an illuminated rectangle in which several figures were seen passing by. A dog that was watching the light had its hair raised and was growling softly. Alarmed, the witness left the scene. When he returned a few days later with a friend, 3 apparent landing marks, 6 ft apart, were found at the site.

Humcat 1969-5
Source: Felipe Laffitte
Type: A


34.
Location. Jales Sao Paulo Brazil
Date: January 25 1969
Time: 2230
In the suburbs of Jales, a flying saucer landed on a roadside, and two occupants were seen. They were 5 ft tall, dressed in white, bareheaded, and apparently normal human beings. The disc, which stood on a central column, left a crater 20” deep.

Humcat 1969-6
Source: Nigel Rimes, FSR Special Bulletin # 3
Type: B


35.
Location. Alexania Brazil
Date: January 31 1969
Time: 2000
A small “astro ship” approached General Moacyr Uchoa and his investigating team on Wilson P Gusmao’s Alexania Fazenda, where UFO phenomena had been frequent for more than a year. It made some maneuvers, then landed 100 yards away. Gusmao left the group and walked up to within a yard of the vessel, which he found to, be only 6.5 ft long and 3 ft wide, hovering 18” above the ground. A door opened, and a crewmember stood up in the entrance. He looked at Gusmao while manipulating something on his belt, which Gusmao thought was a camera. Then he turned his back, and “as if obeying an order, a big light arose from the nearby ridge.” The man then again faced Gusmao; he put his hand to his belt again, which caused a luminous halo to surround his body. After this the onlookers could see him only as a ball of light. Then, with a little gesture, he slipped down again into the craft, which took off rapidly.

Humcat 1969-7
Source: SBEDV and General Moacyr Uchoa
Type: B


36.
Location. Near Itaperuna Brazil
Date: February 1969
Time: unknown
Geni Maria Santana, 21, heard a knock at the door of her hut; looking out the window, she saw a little man 40-45” tall, with “Japanese eyes”, a big ugly mouth, a pointed nose, and skin covered with a dark powder. He was covered with a striped bluish “shiny” garment, resembling an overall; it was capacious and covered his hands, which seemed to be holding something. She asked, “What do you want?” she could not understand his reply, and said “No!” The creature lowered its eyes and said no more; she closed the window.

Humcat 1969-16
Source: SBEDV
Type: E


37.
Location. Nuble Valparaiso Chile
Date: February 1969
Time: 0400A
An intense light coming in the window awakened Mr. X and his wife, and their 2 daughters. They got to see a UFO hovering over the beach, 200 ft away. It had the shape of an octahedron, with a cupola on top and with 3 legs, also 2 kinds of antennas and several portholes. It was 15-20 ft in diameter and almost equally high; it looked metallic and was of an intense sky-blue luminosity. This object, descending with oscillation, landed on the beach 200 ft from the witness house. A luminous ray came from it, and “3 beings of humanoid aspect descended by this luminous ray.” They were about 6 ½ ft tall, dressed in dark blue suits that covered the whole body, including hands and feet; on their chests was a metallic emblem. Each placed 10 tubes in the sand; then they collected all the black stones to be found on the beach; then they picked up their tubes and re-entered the craft, which rose diagonally with oscillations and then went off very fast. The duration of the observation was 30-40 minutes. Mr. X’s watch stopped “between 0400A and 0438A”. As an apparent consequence of the observation, “the skin of the witnesses became covered with a sort of scales, which disappeared after 3 days”. In the sand were found holes 6’ in diameter and 10’ deep, left by the entities “tubes”; also a circular zone 6 ft in diameter, “where the sand seemed to have been absorbed.”

Humcat 1969-17
Source: Elena Marino, LDLN # 111
Type: B


38.
Location. Pirassununga Sao Paolo Brazil
Date: February 6 1969
Time: morning
Barbara Mina Da Silva was weeding rice at a place called “Chacara Do Benedito,” when two boys, Joao Batista Da Silva, 9, and Benedito Paulino Ramos, 13, called to her attention a “shining little tent” 500 meters away. She described it as white, looking like one of the triangular tents used by exterminators of the sauva ant; nearby were three men with helmets, which she took to be the men fighting the ants. The boys told her that the men’s clothing was shining, but she described it as gray. She continued her work, when suddenly the boys cried out, “Look, the little tent has disappeared.” She saw that both tent and men had indeed gone. Shortly afterward the boys pointed out a “luminous ball the size of the sun” stationary just above the woods. It disappeared after 30 minutes, and at once a Brazilian AF helicopter appeared and descended about 2 km away. The helicopter was seen on several occasions during the next few days.

Humcat 1969-14
Source: SBEVD Members
Type: C


39.
Location. Pirassununga Brazil
Date: February 6 1969
Time: 2015
A small silvery disc with a high protruding dome landed on a field. From a small opening two short humanoids emerged, they seemed to hover just above the ground. The beings were heavy set and human like. Two other being remained inside. The beings spoke among themselves in a hoarse “serious” voice.

HC addition # 1006
Source: J Antonio Huneeus, Fate December 1993 and SIOANI Brazil
Type: B & A


40.
Location. Pirassununga Sao Paolo Brazil
Date: February 6 1969
Time: dusk
The witness name is Mr. Jose Antonio Fioco, 53; the distance of the object and entities is variously given as 20m. And 200 m. The object’s size 13 x 16 ft. Entities were 1.60 m tall, and they wore “silver shoes”, one piece suits with 3 silver buttons in front. One held a tube or rod 14” long and 2” wide, from which light was emitted at one end, which clearly lit up the hen house 820 ft away. Second entity carried a slightly larger rod; the third carried an implement or device like a box camera. On passing through his gate to get other witnesses, the creaking of the gate apparently alerted the entities to his presence, and they entered the object, which took off immediately. Other members of the family were reported to have seen objects around the same time on several occasions; Fioco saw 4 more UFOs subsequently, including 2 other landings but no more entities.

Humcat 1969-15
Source: Dr. Walter Buhler
Type: B


41.
Location. Pirassununga Sao Paolo Brazil
Date: February 7 1969
Time: 0730A
People shouting about a mysterious object visible on a hillside awakened Tiago Machado, 19. He got his binoculars and went to see the object, approaching to within 30 ft. It was a domed disc, aluminum colored, about 12 ft in diameter and 5 ft high. A hinged door was open in the top of the dome, and from this two humanoid figures emerged and seemed to float to the ground; two others were visible inside the craft, through windows. The beings, 4.5 ft tall, were dressed in tight, silvery garments without buttons, covering them from feet to head. Their features were seen through transparent helmets. Their skin was yellow, eyes slanting, and the mouth with thin, slit-like lips. They came to within 3-4 meters of the witness. When they laughed at the witness, who was puffing a cigarette, he could see that they had black teeth. He tossed the cigarette pack close to one, who put his hand above it; the pack floated up into his hand. The thumb of his hand was set further back than on a human hand. The beings spoke in “hoarse, guttural” sounds. When a friend called out to the witness, the entities walked backward and re-entered through the door; the second one, when halfway through, pointed a tube at Machado, which emitted a bluish flame that “floated” toward him. When it hit him, he felt pain and was paralyzed; as the UFO took off, almost horizontally, the witness fainted. A welt remained where the flame had struck him. On the ground were found three landing-leg marks.

Humcat 1970-8
Source: Nigel Rimes, Ned S Martins & Reginaldo Da Silva
Type: B


42.
Location. Near Green Cove Springs Florida
Date: February 10 1969
Time: 0300A
Marion and Jim took a drive from Jacksonville to Daytona Beach, leaving shortly after midnight. They arrived at approximately 0330A. At this time Marion was experiencing a severe headache. They returned to Jacksonville, arriving at 0700A. Afterwards Marion realized that more than three hours time of the trip down was unaccounted for; neither had any recollection of stopping. She spent most of the following month in bed, depressed and listless, unable to go to work. On the back of her left hand an acute itch developed, and several rather long, dark hairs grew on this spot, vanishing and returning to normal some 6 weeks later. She noticed a circular mark, about the size of a dime, on her right cheekbone. In November 1977, under hypnosis, Marion recalled that a few miles after leaving Green Cove Springs, a brilliant white light shone into the car from above and behind them, and they heard a buzzing sound, which became painfully loud. Both became unconscious. The next thing she knew she was standing in a curved hallway; a sliding door opened and she walked into a small wedge-shaped room, then from the narrow end of this into a larger room containing several tables. A short man with gray skin, large eyes and ears, no hair, and a small slit-like mouth was sitting at one of the tables, wearing a gray tight fitting suit. He led her into “the examining room”, telling her telepathically that he meant no harm, but wanted to examine her. She took off her dress, leaving her slip on, and got up on the table, where she was given a physical examination that lasted 40 minutes. He touched her with an instrument that tingled, and took skin scrapings from the side of her hand; they put “some kind of machine” on her right cheekbone, which “hurt a little bit.” After the examination she was floated up to the “control room”, where the ceiling was transparent, showing the stars; here there were 3 other men, one (the captain) dressed in white and taller than her, the other two in gray and shorter than her. The “doctor” pointed to a spot in the sky to show where they came from; the trip, he told her, took hardly more than an instant. “Their time is different from our time.” He told her also “when the planets align the earth will roll in the heavens and there will be much destruction”; “they want to help us so that we all will not be lost.” They will take with them “anyone who is not afraid to go with them.” They “have the secret of eternal life.” All of the humanoid’s conversation was telepathic, not by sound. One of the men escorted her out, where she met Jim again; they were “floated” down to the ground and escorted back to their car.

Humcat 1969-58
Source: Paul Krutz, The Florida Crown Psychical Research Society
Type: G


43.
Location. Pirassununga Sao Paolo Brazil
Date: February 12 1969
Time: 0540A
Luis Flozinho De Oliveira, a farm worker, was on his way to work when he was approached and attacked by two aggressive beings 1.5 meters tall, with long hair, beards, and asymmetrical eyes. Both humanoids wore white unbuttoned shirts and long beige colored pants with what appeared to be colorful inscriptions and drawings on them, they also wore dark shiny medallions around their necks, their skin appeared to be normal in color. Stunned at first, Luis then fought back, knocking both of them to the ground, one on top of the other. At this point both humanoids rose up and exchanged some words between them in a strange language, and then they told Luis in perfect Portuguese that they were leaving since he was much stronger than them, at which time they both fled into the thick underbrush. The witness dog “rolled up into a ball on the ground for protection” during the attack upon its master. The dog refused to eat anything after the encounter and was found dead a month later his body completely bloated up. He had refused to return to the place of the encounter.

Humcat 1969-9
Source: Dr. Walter Buhler
Type: D


44.
Location. Chateau Des Martins Vienne France
Date: February 16 1969
Time: night
Five horses in the paddock of M Meingault were panicked by “something shining,” with intensely bright eyes “of a very pale, brilliant green;” he saw the eyes approximately 3.75 ft above the ground, re-entered the chateau to get his gun, and on his return, saw a “flying shadow” pursuing the horses. There was much material damage left at the site by the frightened animals.

Humcat 1969-10
Source: Jean-Claude Baillon, FSR Vol. 16 # 4
Type: E?


45.
Location. Flinders Park, South Australia
Date: February 17 1969
Time: 0250A
A woman heard a whirring sound coming from outside waking her up. She looked out the window and saw an unusual object on a field nearby. A man like figure emerged from the shadows and walked around the object. The figure was very tall, lean, with light colored hair and wearing white coveralls. He walked around the object several times. The witness then ran to obtain additional witnesses but upon returning the object and the tall figure were gone.

HC addition # 1309
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: C


46.
Location. Pirassununga Sao Paolo Brazil
Date: February 20 1969
Time: night
Hearing his pigs grunting during the night, the manager of the “Bela Alianca” Fazenda (ranch) went out and saw from a distance of 60 ft the landing of a UFO about 12 ft wide and 15 ft high, which rested on tripod legs. Three crewmembers emerged onto a small catwalk around the machine, each with a different type of implement with which they busied themselves for a period of 2-3 minutes.

Humcat 1969-11
Source: Dr. Walter Buhler
Type: B


47.
Location. Awanui New Zealand
Date: February 22 1969
Time: 0100A
Nathan Brown, a 46-year old Maori, was walking home when he saw a light, and came upon two men sitting with their backs to the road and their feet in a ditch, while a pale young woman with white shoulder length hair lay across the ditch. She wore a long white gown that covered her feet. The men merely sat in a relaxed attitude looking down at the woman; they were about 5 ft 6 inches in height, had dark brown skins and crew-cut hair, and wore brown pants and jackets. Brown questioned the men but go no response; when he stepped closer to see what was wrong with the woman, he ran into an invisible barrier, which he likened “to a bar across the stomach.” He tried to grab one of the men but was again prevented by the repelling force; after this, he ran off, “shaking like a leaf.” The light he saw was a luminous haze, having no visible source. Brown found marks at the site the following day.

Humcat 1969-12
Source: Don Jackson and others, Auckland University UFO Group
Type: E


48.
Location. Near Rio de Janeiro Brazil
Date: February 23 1969
Time: unknown
A youth reported that while bathing in the waterfall in the mountains, along with a friend, they heard a slight sound. When they looked behind them, they beheld an enormous object from which, through a vertical door, two men of small stature emerged. They had human features, a greenish tint in the coloring of the head, and shining phosphorescent chests, while from the waist downwards they were ashen-gray colored. The boys fled away down the mountain. Later, they returned with two guards, but there was no longer anything to be seen at the spot.

Humcat 1969-19
Source: FSR Case Histories # 5
Type: B


49.
Location. Miajadas Caceres Spain
Date: February 23 1969
Time: 0245A
At the time of the earthquake that hit the area, a truck driver, and his helper observed a strange craft and five humanoid beings, described as tall and luminous. Seized with an irrational fear, they drove away as quickly as possible.

Humcat 1969-13
Source: Manuel Osuna
Type: C?


50.
Location. Middle of the Atlantic
Date: Spring 1969
Time: night
A British sailor named John Fairfax was crossing the Atlantic alone when he reportedly observed two brilliant lights on the horizon. They separated and flew higher into the sky. As he watched, fascinated, he claims he entered a motionless, trance-like state. “It was more than just seeing them,” he related afterwards. “It was this force. It was as though they were saying to me: “Do you want to come with us?” And I was fighting it and saying back: ‘No, no, no!’ It was like telepathy, like being hypnotized.” After the objects swooped away, Fairfax realized for the first time that the cigarette he was holding had burned his fingers.

HC addendum
Source: John A Keel, Our Haunted Planet
Type: F


51.
Location. Clermont Ferrand Puy-de-Dome, France
Date: March 1969
Time: afternoon
On the slopes of the bare hill, Puy-de-Chanturge, Miss B. saw, about 600 ft away, 3 little humanoid forms of squat aspect and uniform gray color. Without touching the ground, they were moving rapidly back and forth. After she had watched these “gnomes” for 3 to 4 minutes they suddenly disappeared.

Humcat 1969-20
Source: LDLN Circle of Clermont Riom
Type: E


52.
Location. Mexico City Mexico
Date: March 1969
Time: night
Alberto Zecua was sleeping in his bedroom when he suddenly woke up with a feeling of being watched. He opened his eyes and saw three very tall human-like figures wearing tight-fitting gray silvery coveralls looking down on him. They wore some type of metallic bracelets around their wrists and boots and wide belts with a luminous box in the middle around their waists. These were apparently the same beings he had met before in 1968. Again, using telepathy they told him that they were here to help and not to interfere. They then placed a small square box-like device over his bed that floated over the witness. Then one of the beings walked over to his feet and another to his head. He then felt numb and heard a humming sound, then found himself levitating above the bed. Soon they were done and the witness noticed a strong odor in the air resembling menthol. He was told that they had performed an internal cleansing of his body. The beings then apparently vanished in plain sight.

HC addendum
Source: Fabio Picasso
Type: E


53.
Location. Near Punta Arenas Magallanes Chile
Date: March 6 1969
Time: 2145
Osvaldo Dominguez, driving his van, got out to check his battery when his lights grew dim. He noticed only 20 feet away and floating in the air a saucer-shaped object some 4 meters in diameter. An opening appeared and two shadowy entities emerged; one of them approached and Dominguez asked what he wanted, but received no reply. The figures were about 1.60 meters tall and one leaned on the right side of the vehicle, leaving 3 scratch marks, similar to cat’s claws. Then they returned to the object, entered and the object ascended and disappeared from view, silently and at a prodigious speed.

Humcat 1969-21
Source: LDLN # 118
Type: B


54.
Location. Rio De Janeiro, Brazil
Date: March 10 1969
Time: night
A witness reported being abducted onboard an object by three human-like aliens, one a woman with long blond hair, wearing blue coveralls and boots and two tall men with dark hair and wearing tight-fitting gravy coveralls and boots. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Antonio Faleiro, Brazil
Type: G


55.
Location. Trejorningsjo Angermanland Sweden
Date: March 12 1969
Time: 1830
K. Maslund, a radio and TV station technician, was at work when he heard the station’s transmission alarm system go off. Opening the door, he saw outside about 50 feet away an object 150 meters wide and 5-6 meters tall, hovering in the air. A “tunnel of light” extended from the object through which the witness saw 7 or 8 entities, 1.30 meters tall by 30-40 cm wide, floating towards him. They passed Maslund within inches and he found that he could not move; after 5-10 minutes, they left the station and re-entered the object through the tunnel, which then closed. The object then took off toward the north and the witness was again able to move. The entities were non-humanoid in shape, looking more like boxes than anything; he had the feeling the entities were inside the boxes and did not want to be recognized in their “true form.”

Humcat 1969-22
Source: Richard Heiden, Quoting Swedish UFO Group
Type: B


56.
Location. Near Barra Da Tijuca Brazil
Date: March 17 1969
Time: 0245A
The witness, at the time a retired army general, had become stranded along a dirt road after his car engine had quit. Moments later he saw a light rising above a nearby hill and felt a strong compulsion to walk towards it. After a short walk he came upon an object with translucent walls that gave off a dazzling light. Despite being translucent, the object appeared metallic. Part of the wall of the object flung itself back and an opening became visible. Three human like figures stood in the opening, one was a woman. The witness was then invited inside by one of the men that informed him that the other two were also humans. After a short ride in the object he was told that time, as we know it did not exist, he was eventually released back to his vehicle, which quickly started without any difficulty.

HC addition # 1483
Source: Irene Granchi, Intl. UFO Magazine Vol. 1 # 3
Type: G


57.
Location. Lincoln Nebraska
Date: March 17 1969
time: night
Herbert Lancaster told police that a saucer shaped UFO landed in front of his car at a crossroads and “turned off the car’s engine.” An occupant “an ordinary average guy,” was seen peering from a window in the UFO. A short time later, the saucer “took off at a high rate of speed.”

Humcat 1969-27
Source: Humcat, quoting newspaper source
Type: A


58.
Location. Caltanissetta Sicily Italy
Date: March 19 1969
Time: 0135A
Renato Bifarella, looking at the sky with binoculars on a night of the full moon, saw a “tortoise” hovering in the sky. It was green in color with pale brown spots, and had “legs” underneath. It was 5-6 meters wide and 4 meters high, with a brilliantly lit turret in which he could see figures moving. It approached him, and emitted a beam of pink light, which struck him and caused him to faint. When he regained consciousness, he could see that the UFO had led down 2 thick “ropes” 1 meter in thickness, upon which 2 men—one in red overalls and the other in white ones, with blue helmets---were climbing. The witness fainted again; when he came to, the object was gone.

Humcat 1969-26
Source: F Izzo’s Italian CEIII Catalogue.
Type: A & B


59.
Location. Belo Horizonte Minas Gerais Brazil
Date: March 22 1969
Time: 2000
Two unidentified girls were returning to their home in the Colegio Batista district when they saw a luminous object with a blue light hovering in the west. It had a ring of white lights around it and appeared to spin. At home later, one of the girls went to the window and saw a little man 10 meters away near the gate, standing erect and facing the window. He wore a kind of diving suit with a soft green luminosity, and a helmet, through which she could see a pair of glowing eyes, like a cat’s. She told her companion and a third girl; the second girl also saw the entity, which was then standing facing to the side; the third girl went to the aid of the first who was so frightened by the figure’s appearance that she went into shock. That same evening, the boyfriend of one of these girls was walking on the other side of the city when the streetlight went out; he saw a few meters away, the faintly illuminated silhouettes of two small figures standing on a precipice high above the street. Frightened, he hurried on; on passing through the area later, the lights were once again on and the figures nowhere in sight.

Humcat 1969-23
Source: CICOANI group
Type: D


60.
Location. Nova Iguacu Rio de Janeiro Brazil
Date: March 31 1969
Time: mid afternoon
Dozens of residents (possibly 200 in all) of the Coenze neighborhood saw the descent of a “mystery airplane” on Maxambona Hill, falling in an unusual manner, slower than usual and appearing to be “controlled.” Among the many witnesses was an elderly man and his children, whom he told to go immediately to the landing site to assist possible casualties. As he watched hundreds of townspeople converge upon the hill, he saw “two beings come out of the craft,” which seemed to be slowly “slowly moving like a wing” which was shifting slightly. As the first of the people neared the site, the object and its occupants vanished abruptly from sight; when they arrived there was nothing to be found. No one heard any engine noise when the “plane” landed, and investigations at the site by members of the military police disclosed no wreckage.

Humcat 1969-24
Source: Fernande Cleto Nunes Pereira & Dr. Walter Buhler
Type: B


61.
Location. Clayton County Iowa
Date: late March 1969
Time: unknown
A ball shaped object was seen to land and to direct a beam of red light at each of the young witnesses. Two occupants, 3 ft tall with long arms, were seen, in white “space suits” with large yellow-brown “helmets.” Many sets of marks were found by an investigator, with one set, as of landing leg imprints, found within a scorched circle.

Humcat 1969-29
Source: Brad Steiger & Ted Phillips
Type: C


62.
Location. Balizac France
Date: April 1969
Time: late night
The witness was sleeping alone in a room with a fireplace and recalls suddenly awaking and seeing several short white figures standing near the fireplace. She hid under the covers. The next morning she woke up and found a peculiar injury or scar on her ankle. No other information.

HC addition # 1272
Source: Joel Mesnard, Mufon Journal # 309
Type: E?


63.
Location. Near West Nyack New York
Date: April 5 1969
Time: 1900
The two witnesses were parked in a remote area when they saw a light approach; they got out of the car and saw a large oval shaped craft with lights around its edge and a beam of light shining from its center. A memory lapse occurred, with one witness vaguely recalling the object landing and shining a beam of light towards them. Later one of the witnesses remembered being inside a circular room lying on a white Formica table. He was surrounded by several humanoids described as being five-foot tall with play gray skin, large round heads, and large black eyes, these beings were well built and wore tight fitting gray green coveralls. One being who appeared to be the examiner wore a turtleneck garment and peered intently into the witness face. At one point one of the witnesses remembered struggling and thought it felt that he had been ripped to pieces and then reassembled again.

HC addition # 489
Source: Thomas E Bullard, UFO Abductions The Measure of A Mystery
Type: G


64.
Location. Ouro Preto Minas Gerais Brazil
Date: April 10 1969
Time: 2200
During a spate of UFO observations in various parts of Brazil, student Marco Antonio von Kruger noticed interference on his TV; glancing out a window, he saw a “vague shape in movement” and heard garbage cans being overturned; next day, he found the garbage cans had been “investigated.” At about the same time, a worker returning to his home not far from the student’s residence observed an enormous round object hovering near the ground from which were emitted “strange measured, muffled sounds.”

Humcat 1969-30
Source: FSR Case Histories # 6
Type: D


65.
Location. Between Bridgeworth & Shrewsbury England
Date: April 12 1969
Time: 1830
A ex-schoolmistress, exercising her dog in some fields, observed on the far side of a hedge, a top-shaped object about 3 meters high, which was resting on gray colored legs. Around the object she saw 3 beings about the size of 11-year old children; they had pear shaped heads, were dressed in black outfits with white belts, and appeared to lack hands. Nevertheless, they seemed to be collecting samples, which they placed on the side of the object; the samples seemed to disappear into the solid craft. The woman’s dog fled at the outset of the sighting.

Humcat 1969-25
Source: Roger Stanway & Anthony Pace
Type: C


66.
Location. Itaucu, Goias, Brazil
Date: April 20 1969
Time: afternoon
25-year old Adelino Roque was on his way to the local Serradinho ranch on his horse when suddenly a bright beam of light originating from somewhere above struck him. Soon he found himself inside what appeared to be a dark drum-like object totally silent and moving at what appeared to be a very excessive speed through the sky. He could not remember anything after that and woke up next to he River Paranaiba lying on top of rock and miles from his original location. Meanwhile his horse had been found earlier tied up at another ranch, apparently unharmed. Roque also appeared to be unharmed except for a strange bruise on his side. He did not remember seeing any entities or hearing any one talking to him during the time he had been gone. Soon after this experience, Roque began neglecting his work and began drinking heavily and apparently fell in love with his 17-year old niece. A month later Roque again was reported missing this time along with his niece. On June 12, both Roque and his niece were found dead under unusual circumstances, some said apparently poisoned.

HC addendum
Source: Willy Silva, Revista Brasileira Ovni
Type: G?


67.
Location. Berwick Nova Scotia Canada
Date: April 24 1969
Time: night
There were several reports of a “phantom” 18 ft tall, “a tall, very dark form,” either walking or floating about at 20 mph. large numbers of cars were assembling at Berwick to observe the monster. No other information.

Humcat 1969-31
Source: Humcat, quoting newspaper source
Type: E


68.
Location. Calgary Alberta Canada
Date: April 26 1969
Time: evening
David Arychuk, walking his dog, saw 200 yards away a circular object with 3 pulsating red lights around the top. It was about 30 ft in diameter and 20 ft high, cream-colored with a pitted surface. A rather nauseating smell, of “sweet bitterness” was in the air. 100 yards away were 2 beings, “taller than normal,” in dark clothing. David yelled out “Hey you,” and they walked around the UFO. The dog refused to go on, and was shivering from fright. By the time David brought his stepfather, the UFO was gone, but the odor was still present the next day.

Humcat 1969-44
Source: William K Allan
Type: C


69.
Location. Wisconsin, exact location not given
Date: May 1969
Time: 0300A
The witness was sleeping in her sleeping bag in a wooded area next to a stream when she awoke to see a streak of light shoot overhead and come down into the nearby forest. Later as she lay down half sleep she became aware of some movement in the forest and what appeared to be the sounds of men and women singing. Suddenly several small figures with large heads and with grotesque facial features stepped out of the woods, they all seemed to be carrying small flashlights. They had very large eyes and resembled large reptile-like beings. One carried a box-like object in his hands that emitted strange crackling sounds and beams of light shot out of it. Suddenly the being carrying the box stopped and began making high-pitched squeaking noises. The other beings gathered around and began looking into the forest. The frightened witness thought that the beings were searching for her and as she was about to run form the area she felt a touch on her shoulder, as she turned around she was confronted by a very handsome man with golden shoulder length hair and large beautiful blue eyes. The witness by now had forgotten about the short humanoids and had become sexually aroused. She remembers having intercourse with the golden haired man then waking up the next morning on the forest floor. (Apparently the witness became pregnant and gave birth to a child that resembled the golden haired entity)

HC addition # 1096
Source: Brad Steiger, The UFO Abductors
Type: G


70.
Location. Orlando Florida
Date: May 1969
Time: morning
The young witness was waiting outside the school for it to open when a strange 1965 black Cadillac pulled up. The occupants sat motionless for a few moments. Finally they got out of the car, both were dressed in old-fashioned black suits, dark tinted glasses, and hats. One stayed by the car, the other walked up to the witness and other students and began asking questions about a fellow student. The stranger was apparently dressed in drag, (lipstick, white pancake makeup) and disheveled clothing. Eventually they left. The student that the stranger was inquiring about had experienced several strange incidents and was reported missing soon after the black Cadillac episode.

HC addition # 3875
Source: CAUS
Type: E


71.
Location. New Westminster British Columbia Canada
Date: May 1969
Time: 0930A
Pearl Ardron and her 5-year old niece were walking along 6th Avenue when they came up with a couple of “big children,” as she thought at first, who had their arms around each other. Their skin was copper toned and they had very slanted eyes; they were about 4’9” tall. Both wore dark blue 2 piece suits with some gold brocade on the chest and sleeves, and high peaked caps also with some gold brocade; they wore black boots. Their heads were “round as a ball.” They kept looking up at the sky, Mrs Ardron “got a very scared feeling” about these people, even though they smiled at her as she passed. “I have never had such an uneasy feeling,” she told the investigator. She is sure they were not merely Orientals.

Humcat 1969-45
Source: Soren Buus, for Mufon
Type: E


72.
Location. Gibbonsville, Idaho
Date: May 1969
Time: 2300
18-year old Bettina Comfort was walking through a pine forest when she experienced a period of confusion and apparently suffered a period of missing time. Later under hypnosis she recalled encounter a 2.50 m tall gray colored humanoid with huge red phosphorescent eyes and a flat nose. The humanoid apparently scanned her with an unknown instrument and then sexually assaulted her. She apparently blacked out again and woke up on the ground in the woods.

HC addendum
Source: Denys Breysse, Project Becassine
Type: G


73.
Location. Bebedouro Espirito Santo Brazil
Date: May 4 1969
Time: 1500
Jose Antonio Da Silva, a soldier, was fishing when he heard a cry and felt his legs struck and numbed by a burst of “fire” coming from bushes. He was seized and dragged by two little beings only 4-foot tall, clad in shining, light colored garments and wearing aluminum masks or helmets. Tubes ran from the masks to small containers on their backs. They dragged him to a craft that was shaped like a vertical cylinder terminated by wider saucer shaped top and bottom; rods from the base of the cylinder supported the upper disc. It was only bout 6 ft high and 9 ft wide. Inside was a cubical room, brilliantly lighted from no visible source. Here they fitted on him a helmet like their own, then tied him down to a seat. He felt a sensation of taking off; during the flight, which lasted for hours, they talked among themselves in an incomprehensible language with many R’s. At one point in the journey the craft seemed to turn on its side for a while. When they landed, he was blindfolded and dragged into a large room, where a little man without a spacesuit confronted him; he had long reddish hair and a beard that flowed to his waist. He was strongly built, and his skin was pale; he had large round, green eyes and a big nose, and his mouth appeared toothless, “like a fish’s.” To the side of the witness were laid 4 human cadavers, one a Negro’s. A dozen more little men, all much resembling the leader, were in the room. They examined his fishing tackle and other possessions. Several carried weapons. The leader then addressed him in his incomprehensible speech, making sketches simultaneously on a light colored slate beside him. He was given, from a stone cup, a bitter green liquid that restored his energy and made him better able to comprehend what the alien meant to express. The latter was able to convey to Da Silva the idea that he was expected to help them land on Earth, a proposition that the soldier rejected, fingering his rosary. The leader irritated, snatched the rosary away, and showed it to the others. At this point a kind of vision appeared to Da Silva of a Christ-like man with long fair hair and beard, dressed like a monk, who spoke to him in Portuguese, giving him a message, which he was sworn to keep secret. After this vision had vanished, Da Silva was again blindfolded, dragged back to the spacecraft, and returned to the earth in the same manner as he had been taken away. Released during the night, when morning came he found that he was near Vitoria, more than 200 miles from Bebedouro, and that four and a half days had passed since his abduction. He suffered various physical ailments later. (Did a different more benign force attempted to help the abductee in this case?)

Humcat 1969-32
Source: Hulvio Aleixo & Dr. Walter Buhler
Type: G


74.
Location. Jaboticatubas Minas Gerais Brazil
Date: May 5 1969
Time: daytime
About the same time as the Bebedouro incident, a deaf mute named Antonio Rodrigues, 60, of the Fazenda Constantino on the Rio Das Velhas, was fishing when he was confronted by apparently the same type of being encountered by Da Silva at Bebedouro, 20 km to the east. When they made signs for the man to approach, he fled, terrified; he was pursued and knocked to the ground by an implement one of the little beings drew from his belt. They gathered around the deaf mute, felt his arm and conversed amongst themselves in an unintelligible language, and shook their heads, departing toward a machine parked nearby, into which they climbed and ascended vertically. The witness identified the beings from various drawings, including Da Silva’s that were shown to him by the investigators.

Humcat 1969-33
Source: Hulvio Aleixo & Dr. Walter Buhler
Type: B


75.
Location. Rockville, Virginia
Date: May 11 1969
Time: 0145A
20-year old Mike Luczkowich, a student at Manakin, Virginia, was returning home after a date with his girlfriend. Just a he passed the Rockville General Store; Mike noticed something about 50 yards ahead of his car. At first he thought it might be a couple of deer, but he soon realized that he was observing two figures about three and a half to four feet tall. The creatures were wearing spherical helmets that looked as large as basketballs. Circling each helmet was a pale green band that reflected the headlights of the vehicle. The beings were motionless at first, but they soon scurried off and ran up an embankment to the left of the witness. The first two creatures had barely disappeared when a third small creature appeared from the right side of the road and quickly joined the others by climbing over the embankment. Luczkowich reported that the little men were dressed in light-brown coveralls that were somewhat baggy in the legs but were tight-fitting at the ankles. He did not see any arms, and he could not detect features behind the oversized helmets. The student was shaken by the experience, and he did not tell anyone of the encounter until Sunday. On Monday Luczkowich and three other men returned to the site. They were able to locate a definite trail through the poison ivy and honeysuckle on the embankment the three beings had scaled. Beyond the embankment they found a barley field with a path through it, such as the three humanoids might have made. After a few feet they noticed two flattened areas, where small entities might have thrown themselves down in the grain field. The crushed barley at one of the impressions, according to Luczkowich showed the imprint of two small bodies, while another impression outlined one small body. About a half mile west of the area, and about two hours earlier 18-year old Debbie Payne had reported seeing an oval-shaped luminous object over her house as she arrived home from a date. The object appeared rather bright, then dimmed and became bright twice more before she and her date reached the house.

HC addendum
Source: Ted Bloecher, “Occupant Case Detailed” Skylook November 1974
Type: E or D?


76.
Location. Fernandes Santa Catarina Brazil
Date: May 19 1969
Time: 1930
Two women, Dona Aurora & Clair Mefessoli, were going to a neighbor’s house for milk when they saw an elongated yellowish luminous object descend behind them, not quite to the ground. Two little beings, 3-foot tall, with features like humans, got out of it; terrified the women fled.

Humcat 1969-36
Source: FSR Vol. 14 # 4
Type: B

77.
Location. Rising Sun Indiana
Date: May 19 1969
Time: 1930
George Kaiser noticed a strange figure 25 ft away, the size of a man and covered with black fur. The head sat directly on the shoulders and the face was black, with close-set eyes and very low forehead. When Kaiser made a move to get into his car, the creature grunted, jumped over a ditch, and ran down the road at high speed. Footprints were found that showed only 4 toes. On the following night, an object was observed over the same area by neighbors.

Humcat 1969-37
Source: Jerome Clark & Loren Coleman
Type: D


78.
Location. Vila Operaria Minas Gerais Brazil
Date: May 20 1969
Time: 0100A
Jose Pereira Sacramento was awakened by a noise; going out his back door, he saw “the white face of an animal” and a light in the sky which came down toward him. He was paralyzed, and could not re-enter the house or call out. An “enormous object” landed beside him, and he was “pulled through an opening” into the ship, finding himself inside a small elevator, which rose to a brightly lit circular compartment with a curved ceiling, about 45 ft in diameter. In this room were six small entities only 31” tall, with big heads, entirely covered by a close-fitting plastic film of light cream color having openings only for the eyes and ears. The eyeholes were slanted. Each entity stood inside a cylinder 3 ft in diameter and 15” high, and above its head was a curved plate with a lever. They spoke among themselves in “a language of short sounds repeated shrilly, like pigs grunting.” After 4 or 5 minutes, one of the beings moved a control, and the illumination increased in brightness to such a point that Pereira lost consciousness. At 0600A he woke in his bed, not knowing how he got there. Inflammation of the eyelids lasted a month, and a year after the event he still felt light-headed and had difficulty concentrating.

Humcat 1969-35
Source: CICOANI
Type: G


79.
Location. Belo Horizonte Minas Gerais Brazil
Date: May 21 1969
Time: midnight
Jose Antonio Da Silva had a sudden impulse to get out of bed and go into his garden. He stepped out his door and saw three of the same entities he had encountered earlier that month at Bebedouro, dressed in the same flight-suits. They stood motionless, looking at him. He quickly stepped back indoors and bolted the door, without saying a word or hearing a sound from them. He then explained to investigators that they wanted him to “work against my own people,” and expressed his great fear that the world was in great danger, without knowing from where the danger would come.

Humcat 1969-38
Source: Hulvio Aleixo & Dr. Walter Buhler
Type: E


80.
Location. Warminster England
Date: May 30 1969
Time: 2330
The witnesses were staying in a caravan on Cradle Hill and were looking out for any mysterious lights that might appear when suddenly they saw a crimson red oval shaped light passing over the area, it was completely silent. Later one of the witnesses noticed a luminous cloud-like humanoid figure standing by a nearby gate, it appeared to be covered entirely by tiny pinpricks of white light. No facial features could be seen.

HC addition # 901
Source: Arthur Shuttlewood, UFOs Visions of a New Age
Type: C?


81.
Location. Near Danang Vietnam
Date: Summer 1969
Time: 0100A
A soldier on guard duty in Vietnam saw a luminous figure approaching slowly in the sky. When it got close, the figure was seen to be a naked woman with bat wings, her skin and the wings completely black, but glowing. The body was covered with the glow. This apparition passed only 6-7 feet above the witness head and flew away, having been visible from 3-4 minutes. The witness PFC Earl Morrison is the step nephew of the investigator.

Humcat 1969-42
Source: Don Worley, FSR Case Histories # 10
Type: E


82.
Location. Little Pine Creek, Pennsylvania
Date: Summer 1969
Time: afternoon
The wife of Clinton County Sheriff John Boyle, while sitting in front of the couple’s cabin, saw an enormous gray colored bird land in the middle of the creek. A few moments later it rose to fly away. Its wingspan appeared to have been about 75 ft. Around the same time three men claimed to have seen a “thunderbird” snatch up a 15 pound fawn near Kettle Creek.

HC addendum
Source: Jerome Clark, Unexplained!
Type: E


83.
Location. Near Tjisaga Bandjar West Java Indonesia
Date: June 1969
Time: unknown
The witness met an attractive woman in the theater and then accompanied her to a large lighted structure. He apparently spends the night with her in the structure, the next morning he found himself in a forest, dazed and his clothes hanging from a tree. He was then apparently taken to a local medicine man that “cured” him.

HC addition # 449
Source: Thomas E Bullard, UFO Abductions The Measure of A Mystery
Type: G?


84.
Location. Vicuna Chile
Date: June 1969
Time: 2100
Four men in a truck see a brilliant fireball shoot overhead. Soon afterwards they see two luminous humanoid figures on the roadway, which hide from view. A beam of light paralyzes the men’s arms. No other information.

HC addition # 2417
Source: LDLN # 118
Type: C


85.
Location. Near Fasterholt, Denmark
Date: June 1969
Time: 2115
Three boys were riding their mopeds in the area when all three of them suddenly heard a strong whistling kind of sound coming from above them, a few seconds later they saw a large round object hovering to their right. The mopeds suddenly stopped. The UFO also stopped only about 50 meters from the witnesses and about 100 meters above the ground. Now there was total silence. Behind small windows on the object the witnesses could see indistinct figures looking down. Eventually the UFO glided slowly away again emitting the whistling sound. A bus driver and 23 passengers reported seeing a similar object around the same time.

HC addendum
Source: Poul Erik Nielsen, The UFO Truth
Type: A


86.
Location. Near Gaithersburg Maryland
Date: June 1969
Time: night
Gary and another boy scout out of a troop of 20 were at a camping trip and both had stayed up late one night when they saw a brilliantly lit huge circular craft flying at about 100 ft overhead. The craft suddenly descended and landed on a nearby empty field. It appeared to land on its belly. Both witnesses stared in disbelief while the others remained fast asleep. A few minutes later an opening became visible, which emitted a tremendously bright white light. Moments later a very short gray colored humanoid came out and slowly walked towards the two witnesses who remained unable to move. The creature approached to within a few feet from the witnesses and apparently communicated by using mental telepathy. It conveyed to Gary some kind mathematical equation, which years later turned out to be a piece of missing information of research being conducted by a nuclear physicist. It also gave an attempt to describe the nature and meaning of the creator or “God”. The creature then ran back into the craft. Both witnesses had also noticed tow other humanoids standing next to the craft; these were described as tall and human in appearance. The short humanoid was described as having rough looking brown-gray textured skin and large black eyes. The craft then rose up into the sky, emitted two beautiful coherent beams of light, which apparently levitated two heads of cattle into the craft from a nearby field. The craft then tilted at a 90degree angle and shot away at incredible speed. Soon after that an F-14 military jet aircraft flew overhead apparently searching for something.

HC addendum
Source: Art Bell’s Coast-to-Coast Radio Show with George Noory, November 16 2002
Type: B


87.
Location. Portland Oregon
Date: June 10 1969
Time: 0100A
The two witnesses were sleeping outside in the yard on summer night when they saw an object approaching them at about 500’ and ¼ mile away. Soon they could see that it was a single file formation of disc shaped objects, which dropped down to about 30’ and turned north. As they flew over a field the witnesses could see a bluish green light under each object, which were about 30’ in diameter. They could see small-lighted windows on the objects and in each window a figure was seen apparently looking out. The last object shot up at a 30-degree angle and vanished within seconds leaving a short trail of light behind.

HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: A


88.
Location. Near Segovia, Spain
Date: June 11 1969
Time: late night
A doctor X, returning home from a funeral one night found his vehicle suddenly blocked by a dense curtain formed by hundreds of small luminous white cylinders that hovered in a vertical position in front of his vehicle. Dr X suddenly heard a voice in his mind that told him to relax that everything was going to be all right. At the same time he noticed on the front passenger seat an opaque cube-shaped form that appeared out of nowhere. His next recollection was of again driving his vehicle around a curve and then arriving home, feeling very tired and haggard having no recollection of what occurred during approximately one-hour period of missing time.

HC addendum
Source: Fabio Zerpa, Los Hombres de Negro Y los Ovnis
Type: F or G?


89.
Location. Overton Nova Scotia
Date: mid June 1969
Time: 2130
The witness had gone out of her house one evening, behind, which were some trees and a swamp. As she was locking her porch door she noticed a light in the swamp; wondering what it was, she went upstairs and looked out a bedroom window. She saw some kind of machine with a rim around it. She said she was sure someone was walking around the rim as it had a row of lights and they kept on going out as though someone was passing in front of them; she could also hear a hammering sound. Occasionally she saw a puff of smoke come from it. She said, “I suppose you wonder why I didn’t call the police or someone, well I was jus too stunned to do anything.” She did phone her neighbors down the road but they were unable to see the light through the trees. She watched until the light shot up in the sky and disappeared.

Humcat 1969-46
Source: John Musgrave for Apro
Type: C?


90.
Location. Near Salt Lake City Utah
Date: mid June 1969
Time: after midnight
Bill McGuire and Nora Johnson, with Nora’s 2-year old son Alan, were driving westward from Salt Lake City when they saw a light in the air following them. It came up to within 100 feet of them, & they could see that it was a fish shaped object, with a back “fin” and a flat bottom, with a red light on top. It emitted a strange humming sound, and made them feel “funny vibrations” in their bodies. Nora stepped on the accelerator, but the car slowed down, and would not go above 55 mph. The object continued to follow them until they reached a roadside rest area, where a camper was parked. Inside the camper, looking out, they saw a “bony, peculiar, not quite human” face. Beside it Bill saw a figure “like a snowman” dressed in a white rubbery suit that walked toward them. Nora could not see it. When the car’s headlights were turned on, Bill could not see it either, but when they were switched off, he saw it again, coming closer. They drove away, with the UFO still following them and holding their maximum speed at 55 mph. It left them only with the coming of dawn. After a 2-hour sleep, they again drove westward. They came up with a camper that seemed to be the same one they had seen, and passed it; Nora looked at its drivers and screamed. Wearing black leather suits, they had only “dim outlines” of heads, except for Cheshire-cat-like grins. Under hypnosis 5 years later, Nora remembered leaving her body and floating from the car into the UFO, in which she saw a curved instrument panel with gauges and levers. About 20 short humanoids were in it, having oversized heads and large green insect like eyes; they communicated by “buzzing or mumbling.” They terrified her. Bill, likewise remembered being floated up out of the car and into a white “round room” with a clear dome, where she saw white “little people” with big heads, no hair, minute round mouths, and very big light green eyes. He felt himself to be in a reclining chair, paralyzed. He felt that the creatures had telepathic knowledge of his thoughts; when they read his thoughts, it made him feel tired. There was some large device in the room around which they clustered. Then he fell asleep, although he was afraid to do so, and remembered nothing more until he found himself back in the car. He thought the experience lasted 20-30 minutes.

Humcat 1969-39
Source: Jerome Clark
Type: G


91.
Location. Dunedin, South Island, New Zealand
Date: June 22 1969
Time: unknown
Terry Ennshyman reportedly encountered a “frenetic” robot type humanoid who conducted her onboard a landed disc and had sex with her several times. The robot had cold extremities and a cold penis, but does not lack “warmth” and sweetness despite his constant guttural sounds. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Annuaire CIGU 1988 quoting Dunedin Telegraph No date, in Denys Breysse Project Becassine
Type: G


92.
Location. Olds Alberta Canada
Date: July 1 1969
Time: 0615A
Fred Yoos, 62, heard a clattering sound that shook the building; looking out the window, he saw a 20-foot green oval object descending from a dense cloud in the northwest. It hovered just above the ground 50 ft away. By the light of the rising sun, he could see the movement of two figures through a window-like opening. The object ascended vertically, leaving an imprint.

Humcat 1969-47
Source: Ted Phillips, Cufos
Type: A


93.
Location. Johore Baru Johore Malaysia
Date: July 2 1969
Time: 1035A
An object was reported to have landed next to a local primary school. Several school children reported seeing five tiny men like figures wearing red colored outfits emerge from the object. The children rushed at the figures in an attempt to capture them but these jumped into a hole in the ground and vanished. The object described as silvery in color also vanished.

HC addition # 1453
Source: Ahmad Jamaluddin, A Summary of UFO and
Related events in Malaysia 1950/1980
Type: B


94.
Location. Anolaima Colombia
Date: July 4 1969
Time: 2000
Mauricio Gnecco saw a yellow red light moving in the sky. When he signaled with a flashlight, it approached within 150 ft of the house, and was seen as a yellow-orange Saturn shaped object with 2 bent blue and green legs; then it seemed to land on a nearby hill. Arcesio Bermudez, an adult, went to the site and approached to within 20 ft; he saw inside the object a person whose upper half was normal but who resembled from the waist down a luminous letter “A”. The object then ‘blinked on” again, rose and disappeared. Two days later Bermudez became very ill, and within a few days he died of gastroenteritis.

Humcat 1969-41
Source: John Simhon for Apro
Type: A


95.
Location. Eau Claire, Wisconsin
Date: July 4 1969
Time: 2230
The witness and her father had gone to a local racetrack and at one point were sitting by herself on the top bleachers when she had a feeling of being watched. She looked to her right and saw an object hovering about 1000 feet away. Described as an oval shaped craft with a transparent rectangular section on the center. There she saw several man-shaped silhouettes apparently looking down at her. At one point she looked briefly the other way and the object disappeared.

HC addition # 3174
Source: Minnesota Mufon
Type: A



96.
Location. Fort Worth Texas
Date: July 11 1969
Time: midnight
Jack Harris saw a tall white shaggy creature cross the only road going through the area around the Lake Worth Nature Center, and he tried to photograph the creature, but his flash failed. He then took a second hasty picture. The creature ran up and down a bluff as other cars arrived, eventually 30 or 40 people had gathered to watch the creature. Many of the onlookers were armed with guns, and when it seemed that people were ready to go after the creature it grabbed a spare tire with a rim on it and threw it at the onlooker’s cars. Apparently more than 500 feet in distance. The creature walked like a man, was whitish gray and hairy. It was estimated to have been at least 7 feet tall and weighing perhaps 300 pounds. It emitted a “pitiful cry.” The creature was seen again, and shots were fired at it, a trail of blood to the edge of the lake was found. Others found dead and mutilated sheep in the area.

HC addition # 3010
Source: Mark Chorvinsky, Fate October 1992
Type: E


Jul 16, 1969: Launch of Apollo 11 – first manned mission to land on the Moon

97.
Location. Sobral Ceara Brazil
Date: July 18 1969
Time: unknown
A shining flying saucer stopped and remained stationary for half a minute near the cement plant, and opposite the house of Neusa Rodrigues. Through the window of the craft was seen “a little bluish colored man with eyes that gave off flashes.” The UFO performed various maneuvers over the cement plant and drew the attention of many of the employees, who stopped work briefly to watch it. Lt. Pedro Edvaldo De Souza took statements from eyewitnesses, on instructions from the Brazilian Air Force base at Fortaleza,

Humcat 1969-18
Source: Lt Pedro Edvaldo De Souza, Brazilian Air Force
Type: A


98.
Location. Trois Rivieres Quebec Canada
Date: late July 1969
Time: 2100
As dusk fell, three youths aged 12, 15, and 16 were in an abandoned field beside a car that was out of gas. In the direction of a nearby pond, 500 feet away, they noticed a pulsing luminosity, and then perceived that this was coming from a dark discoid object with a cupola, hovering 15-20 feet above the pond, beyond some intervening fir trees. Then from behind the trees emerged a procession of seven or more white luminous “objects,” or figures, consisting of vertical cylinders with a lump on top, vaguely resembling a human without arms or legs; they were five to six feet high and were floating a foot above the ground. Where the face should be was a darker oval. As these figures turned toward them, the three teenagers sought refuge in the rear seat of the car, closing its windows and locking the doors, and hiding under a blanket. The entities soon surrounded the car, and seemingly attempted without success to open the doors; one rose up and “walked” on the car’s roof, leaving traces on the metal. The siege of the car lasted for more than an hour. When the lights of an approaching car, containing friends of the witnesses, became visible, the entities returned to the UFO, which then rose at great speed. The youngest witness had nightmares for a week.

Humcat 1969-28
Source: Phillipe Blaquiere and Wido Hoville
Type: C


99.
Location. Near Voronov, Russia
Date: August 1969
Time: morning
Heinrich Ivanovich was driving his motorcycle along the Kama River near a wooded area. On the side of the road he noticed a man who suddenly raised his hand as if saluting. Ivanovich slowed his motorbike and approached the stranger. As he approached he noticed a strange disc-shaped object on the ground close to the stranger. The stranger wore a grayish-metallic overall with thick soled boots. The man did not wear a hat and had a short haircut. On his left hand he held a hose-like implement, which was apparently extracting water from the Kama River. He approached the stranger and both conversed in the Russian language mostly about the propulsion of the object. They also spoke about space constellations. At the end of the encounter the stranger asked Ivanovich to stay back from the object and to just observe it take off. The object had a semi-transparent green colored globular dome on top. As the stranger approached the object a door appeared on the dome and he entered it, the door the shut. The external disc immediately began to revolve and its outer rim became invisible. The object then rose into the sky and instantly disappeared into thin air.

HC addendum
Source: Ravil Ishkakov, Chairman of Tatar Republic committee, On the study of the phenomena of nature.
Type: B


100.
Location. Near Detroit, Oregon
Date: August 1969
Time: afternoon
The main witness, 8-years of age at the time was playing in a creek with her two sisters as their family camped nearby. All of the sudden she could see that the sun had suddenly changed position, the shadows had moved from what they were a few seconds ago, and time had unaccountably gone by. Her mother came down yelling for the girls, saying that they had been looking for them for the last 45minutes. Confused, she told her mother that she was in the same spot she always had been. Years later the main witness was hypnotized and she recalled being in a white room with white tables that were real cold, like metal and really bright lights. She saw several “spacemen” all dress in white like the modern astronauts, but their suits were somewhat thinner than the normal astronaut suits. The men had large heads with large almond shaped eyes and two holes for a nose and communicated with the witness through telepathy.

HC addendum
Source: Western Bigfoot Society Newsletter, Special Edition # 44
Type: G


101.
Location. West Akron Ohio
Date: August 8 1969
Time: 0200A
Dollie Hansen had been in touch with UFO occupants and had been promised a trip in a spaceship on Thursday, August 7. At 0200A on Friday a knock came at her door, and outside was a superbly built young woman with deep chestnut hair but no features on her face. Nevertheless, Mrs Hansen had no fear, and went with her to a black car containing, two men, which, wrapped in a gray mist, conveyed them to the spaceship. She was given the promised ride, but the source gives no details beyond this, except to say that the spaceship was softly lighted and contained no visible seams or welds. Around the same time a local handicapped boy also reported being taken onboard a UFO and given a ride, his encountered occurred at 0230A. No other information.

Humcat 1969-43
Source: Brinsley Le Poer Trench, Mysterious Visitors
Type: G


102.
Location. 30 km from Rouen Seine Maritime France
Date: August 11 1969
Time: 0600A
Jean Migueres was driving an ambulance from Perpignan to Rouen when he heard a voice in his head say: “Do not be afraid, nothing bad will happen to you, you will feel nothing…”20 minutes later, he observed a nearly spherical cloud moving toward him, which then took the form of a nucleus surrounded by an incandescent white ring having at its base a dull black metallic platform about 65 ft in diameter. At the same time, a “DS” car appeared, moving directly toward the ambulance. Migueres was unable to avoid it, and a head on collision took place; the ambulance was traveling at the time at 100 mph. After the crash, a being “materialized” on the seat beside Migueres, and addressed him telepathically in French: “Be assured, you are only apparently injured…you will feel no physical pain…I am going to “regenerate” you by a procedure that is not yet known on your planet.” He then took from a pouch on his belt a disc about 1” in diameter, of an incandescent white luminosity, and applied it to the nape of Miguere’s neck. Migueres felt a prickling sensation all along his spinal column. The being said:”This accident was necessary for you; we will come back to see you.” Then he disappeared. Migueres with multiple injuries and broken bones felt no pain then or later. He underwent several lengthy operations and was twice pronounced “clinically dead.” After an internal hemorrhage with bursting of the gall bladder, he received a telepathic message to “leave the hospital immediately,” which he obeyed, being transported to a hospital at Montpellier, near his home, where he was again pronounced “dead.” Nevertheless he survived. After 3 weeks in the Montpellier hospital he received a message: “You have succeeded in your mission thanks to our help…you can now go home, we will continue to protect you.” He went home, but for 3 years his broken bones remained unhealed. “Then one day, all the bones re-knitted in record time,” and he was immediately able to walk again, without even a limp. Migueres says that since his accident he has had the gift of healing. He remains in contact with the “extraterrestrials,” who have given him a “code which permits him to free the corresponding wavelength of his brain” to establish contact with them. The “extraterrestrial seen at the time of the accident was of medium height, or less, with a very swarthy skin and a big head with a very high and wide forehead, eyes far apart, eyebrows “like scars,” and brown hair cut short. He was wearing a coverall or a pants and shirt combination resembling a military uniform, with no hat or helmet.

Humcat 1969-59
Source: Guy Tarade, Jean Luc Rivera
Type: G?


103.
Location. Near Macae Rio de Janeiro Brazil
Date: August 19 1969
Time: 0250A
Luis Renato Matos, a schoolteacher, was driving his sister in law and her two children from Ararauma to Campos. Near Macae, he saw a blue light which, when seen again some 200 meters ahead, now appeared as a bright blue inverted plate about 20 meters in diameter, and floating at an inclined angle 3 to 4 metes above the ground. His passengers were all sleeping. As he came around a bend in the road, Renato saw 5 or 6 small human like figures less than a meter tall, all scurrying rapidly about; each one carried an illuminated pear shaped implement, held by a small rod; these glowed like red-hot iron. Renato speeded the car up and just after he passed through Macae his headlights failed and the motor quit. He sat there for a long while not knowing what to do until, finally, he was again able to start the car and proceed.

Humcat 1969-40
Source: Richard Heiden
Type: C


104.
Location. South Akron, Ohio
Date: August 22 1969
Time: 0400A
After Joyce Vellacca and her husband reported seeing a multicolored object maneuvering over the area Joyce Vellacca decided to lie down on the sofa for a few winks. However she had scarcely stretched out when a big gust of wind swept through the window and blew the curtains out. She jumped up to close the window and froze in her tracks. Mrs. Vellacca stated that she was unable to move. Literally paralyzed to the spot. And standing on the other side of the window, looking back at her, was a woman, marvelously built, with the most beautiful long dark chestnut, almost black hair she had ever seen. But the woman had no discernible features where her face would be located. Oddly enough, when Mrs. Vellacca recovered from her frozen immobility, the visitor had gone. She rushed outside and turned on all the floodlights to illuminate the area, but could see nothing unusual. Then there came a high-pitched whine similar to that of a motorcycle, except that when that machine reaches its take-off there is a loud roar. This was not audible. Instead, the noise gained in shrill frequency until it was no longer heard. The dogs in the neighborhood were raising a great rumpus.

HC addendum
Source: Brinsley LePoer Trench, Mysterious Visitors The UFO Story Type: E Note similarity with the West Akron case, two weeks before.


105.
Location. Cradle Hill Warminster England
Date: August 27 1969
Time: 2210
11 people watching for UFOs saw on the ground something like a “burning bush” about 600 yards away, in the place called “Kidnappers Hole.” Christopher Trubridge and Robert Coates ran in that direction. The lights went out, but when near the spot Christopher saw in the moonlight, 100 ft away, a figure about 7 ft tall, dressed in a tight fitting shiny black suit, with a gold sash or “bandoleer” around the neck and shoulder. Long, dark gold hair fell to its shoulders and it had bright eyes, their color indeterminate in the lighting, and a “rather feminine” set of features in a not unattractive face. The figure was motionless, one arm upraised. The witnesses could not approach it nearer than about 30 yards. Overcome by fear, oddly mixed with an indescribable emotion, both men retreated hastily.

Humcat 1969-48
Source: Arthur Shuttlewood, Cosmos December 1969 and Ken Rogers “The Warminster Triangle”


106.
Location. Near Boston Massachusetts
Date: Fall 1969
Time: unknown
A motorist came across a large object blocking the road. A man with bulging eyes and a red face that had difficulty in breathing approached the car and asked for a lift to town. The man wore a short black coat and “very shiny green trousers made out of some material I have never seen before.” After the odd man had gotten into the car, the object lifted, took off, and vanished. The motorist asked the man where he came from and received the reply, “You wouldn’t understand.” The motorist thought about going to the police, but when the man was deposited on Main Street he said, “Nobody is going to believe you, so don’t bother.” The man then staggered away.

HC addition # 3212
Source: Jim Keith, Casebook of The Men in Black
Type: C


107.
Location. Ann Arbor Michigan
Date: Fall 1969
Time: 2300
Marlene Meyers and her husband were driving back from Ann Arbor to their home in Toledo and were just entering the camp onto Route 23 outside Ann Arbor when they saw an object ahead of their car, low over the highway. It was disc shaped and contained a row of large rectangular windows around the center, lit from within. They observed three human-like figures standing at the center window, from the waist up, as though looking out at the observers. Then the object moved quickly out of view.

Humcat 1969-51
Source: Ted Bloecher
Type: A


108.
Location. Cedar Rapids, Iowa
Date: September 1969
Time: 0530A
The 30-year old witness had gone out for a walk over a hill when he heard a loud pitch hum and saw a large round disc shaped object with 3 yellow lighted windows descend over the field ahead of him. He could see two figures moving inside, apparently doing something. Suddenly it gave off a higher pitch sound and rose disappearing over a nearby oak tree, which bent a bit as the craft flew above it. He could see three dangling metallic pole-like legs on the object.

HC addendum
Source: UFO Watch
Type: A


109.
Location. Yakima Washington
Date: September 1969
Time: morning
Susan heard the two family dogs barking, they seemed to be throwing a fit and had run to the end of the fence. Stepping outside Susan saw a “boy” with blue jeans, a royal blue shirt, and black hair, and dark skin, walking along the road. The boy appeared clean cut and could have been Hispanic or Indian. She watched the boy walk out of view as he passed behind the tree that bordered the road. However the boy did not pass beyond the tree, as he should have in order to continue down the road. The dogs began whining. After waiting awhile, Susan became concerned that the boy had suffered some type of mishap behind the tree, she ran out onto the road but the boy was nowhere in sight.

HC addition # 3846
Source: Greg Long
Type: E?


110.
Location. Alum Creek Columbus Ohio
Date: September 1969
Time: 2200
The witness had gone outside to put hay into the rabbit pen when he suddenly heard a loud clapping sound. As he turned around he spotted a strange creature walking into a nearby wooded area. The being was wearing a black uniform with a silver belt. It had long thin arms and legs that seemed to move with rhythm. It had a large head that emitted a yellow glow. The witness ran inside to get his parents but the creature had already disappeared when they came out. That same night a neighbor girl had seen mysterious lights hovering over a nearby field and a large oval depressed area of grass was found at the site.

HC addition # 1767
Source: I Scott, IUR Vol. 12 # 1
Type: D


111.
Location. Springdale, Arkansas
Date: September 6 1969
Time: 2300
A strange man stared into the bedroom window of Mrs. Barbara Robinson. She called police and Officer Ken Speedlin “discovered that anyone who looked through the bedroom window would have to have been at least seven feet tall…there was nothing in the area of the window on which a prowler could have stood.”

HC addendum
Source: John Keel, Strange Mutants
Type: E?


112.
Location. Near Beauharnois Quebec, Canada
Date: September 14 1969
Time: 1700
A young boy saw a small silver object land nearby. Through a small hatch two small green colored humanoids emerged, these moved like robots and appeared to gather rocks and plants before returning to the object. The object then took off.

HC addition # 19
Source: John Brent Musgrave, UFO Occupants & Critters
Type: B


113.
Location. Montreal Quebec Canada
Date: September 22 1969
Time: evening
The witness was walking with her son along a footpath by a wooded area when they suddenly noticed a bright circular object on the ground at the edge of the woods. They also noticed three men standing outside of the object and two men inside. The men were described as very tall, over seven-foot tall, slim, and wearing tight fitting one-piece garments. The witness left to get additional witnesses but upon returning the object and humanoids were already gone. A circular flattened area of grass was found at the site.

HC addition # 1101
Source: Jean Claude Bourret, The Crack of The Universe
Type: A & C


114.
Location. Clermont Ferrand Puy-de-Dome, France
Date: October 1969
Time: 1430
On the slopes of the bare hill, Puy-de-Chanturge, ab0ut 50 ft from the place where she had previously seen 3 “gnomes,” the witness saw a nearly black silhouette, like that of a man 6 ½ ft tall wrapped up in a cloak; she referred to this form as “the shepherd.” It remained in the same position until the witness broke off the observation. She saw this form more than once, and another man, a friend of theirs, saw it also from a different viewing point.

Humcat 1969-49
Source: LDLN Circle of Clermont-Riom
Type: E


115.
Location. Paradise California
Date: October 6 1969
Time: 0830A
The witness had walked out towards his garage when he caught sight of an approaching object flying above the treetops. The object was a metallic disc with a flange around it and a transparent cabin in the middle. Inside the cabin sat a man apparently operating some controls. He had dark hair, was wearing a white coverall, and briefly glanced at the witness. The underside of the object appeared slightly convex and the flange rotated rapidly clockwise apparently creating a clear vapor like smoke. The craft was totally silent and it disappeared towards the south.

HC addition # 1549
Source: Larry Kingston, An experiment with Alien Intelligence
Type: A


116.
Location. Makalle Chaco Argentina
Date: October 9 1969
Time: daytime
Amaro Lotcket, a well-known farmer in the area, was driving his small truck when he was seized by a sudden sensation of coldness, or of fear; on stopping he saw, 10 meters away, three strange beings occupying an object that was perched in the top of a large tree, weighing down. The beings were about 80 cm tall, with long blond hair and a single eye. Without any noise, the object ascended into the sky and disappeared. Police later found scorch marks and other traces in the tree. (The return of the Cyclopeans!)

Humcat 1969-52
Source: Humcat quoting, newspaper source
Type: A


117.
Location. Berleur Belgium
Date: October 9 1969
Time: 1945
Jacques Yerna, 16, was riding a horse along a lane when he saw a UFO with four blinking red lights, approaching him slowly and silently at a low altitude. It gave off powerful flashes of white light by which its silhouette, almost round, could be seen. Then he saw, above the trees of a little wood nearby, a 2nd such craft, black, likewise with 4 blinking red lights, but only half as large. It moved behind the first UFO, and both flew off together. Then, as he passed the little wood, he found a parked car in the lane, with a man standing in the adjacent field. His horse took fright at this point.

Humcat 1969-50
Source: Laboratories D’Analyse et d’Experimentation Technique Liege, Belgium
Type: C?


118.
Location. Vancouver British Columbia Canada
Date: October 13 1969
Time: 2200
A round metallic object that made a soft whistling sound flew over the area. Through an opening on the object, the witness observed numerous men moving inside the craft. No other information.

HC addition # 18
Source: John Brent Musgrave, UFO Occupants & Critters
Type: A


119.
Location. Rio De Janeiro, Brazil
Date: October 15 1969
Time: night
A reported abduction took place on this date where the witness encountered short greenish skin humanoids, with duck like feet and long pointy ears resembling those of rats. These wore tight-fitting silvery suits. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Antonio Faleiro, Brazil
Type: G


120.
Location. Waterville Iowa
Date: October 16 1969
Time: 1700
UFOs seen in the area for two years had been landing regularly since early spring on the S. farm. On October 8 10-year old Steve, with another youngster, had seen a UFO at the base of a cloud, and snapped a picture. The object apparently landed leaving traces. On the 16th, Steve watched a spherical UFO, 10 ft wide and 6-7 ft high, land not 60 ft away from him. His attention was caught by the humming sound it emitted as a ramp came out silently and smoothly. A little man, 3 to 4 ft tall, with long arms and hands with only two digits, emerged with a bow-legged kind of gait. He wore a disproportionately large yellow-brown helmet, which he took off to wipe his brow; the boy could see that he was bald, and had a pale green complexion; large eyes set close together, a slit like mouth and a double slit where the nose would be. He was dressed in a white spacesuit. The being looked directly at Steven, then put his helmet back on and re-entered the UFO. In another earlier encounter (date unknown) with a 2 ft being, Steve had discovered a “scanning device” on the roof of his barn; he pocketed the implement and almost immediately the being appeared from nowhere and snatched the instrument away from him. Later a second similar device was found and when the same thing happened, the boy struggled with the entity and the device fell on the floor, part of it rolled into a crack. The fragment was retrieved and allegedly is still in the family’s possession. On still another occasion, a 10 ft entity appeared in front of a large plate glass window in the farmhouse; a tube was pointed at Steve and a white beam of light hit him in the chest, hurting him and leaving red welts. The window was broken in the attack. On yet another occasion the boy was asked if he wanted to ride in a UFO to another planet; he said he wanted to go to Pluto, but the Ufonauts compromised on Venus, and all he saw were heavy clouds. The round trip took only 45 minutes.

Humcat 1969-53
Source: Brad Steiger, Kevin Randle, Ralph Degraw Ed Olsen & Bob Griffadel et al.
Type: B, E & G


121.
Location. Helsinki Finland
Date: October 17 1969
Time: evening
A 47-year old Helsinki man was in his kitchen when he found himself pulled backward by at tentacle of light coiled around his chest. Turning around, he saw a shapeless light 18” above the floor and about 12 ft away. From the coiling above the light a voice addressed him, telling him he had been selected for contact because he was not afraid, and saying that they “wished the people well.” Refusing to meet him in person because the sound of their teleporting machine infuriated dogs, the unseen communicant said he would return in two years.

Humcat 1969-54
Source: Timo Pyhala, Finnish Interplanetary Society
Type: F?


122.
Location. San Juan Capistrano, California
Date: November 1969
Time: night
Living in a brand new housing development very near the top of a hill a six-year-old boy reported seeing a “little man” just outside his bedroom window. Unfortunately no other details were forthcoming from the witness.

HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: E


123.
Location. Milan Italy
Date: November 1969
Time: night
A lone motorist traveling on the Via Berna reported encountering a tall man-like figure wearing a tight black outfit and dark helmet standing on the roadway. The figure suddenly vanished in plain sight. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: CUN Milano
Type: E


124.
Location. Palmer Massachusetts
Date: November 9 1969
Time: night
In one of many incidents involving Stella Lansing, she produced the following account by a 9-year old of an encounter on the above date. “We went riding in the car and I saw lights. We flashed to it and it flashed back. We clapped the light on it and it began to come closer. We saw a black man about eight feet tall and I saw something like a wolf, but it was not a wolf. It had a strange body, two and a half feet long. It had three fingers and a face.”

Humcat 1969-55
Source: Dr. Berthold Schwarz for FSR
Type: C? Or F?


125.
Location. Nancy France
Date: November 15 1969
Time: 1700
The witness was at his window awaiting the pigeons, which he usually feeds when he sees behind a nearby chimney, a transparent cupola with two heads inside. Initially there is no reaction from the witness but suddenly he turns to the window and sees the object flying slowly from behind the chimney, it is a gray metallic disc shaped craft with a transparent cupola on top. Many lights resembling those of car headlights are visible around the circumference of the object. The witness exclaims: “But it’s a saucer!” and hears a voice whispered outside his ear: “Yes it is a saucer, do not be afraid, it was necessary that you see it”. The two beings inside the dome then look at themselves and then turn their heads towards the witness while smiling at him, and then their heads disappear inside the object. At that same moment two other UFOs identical to the first, also with visible figures inside transparent cupolas fly over the roofs above 70 meters from him. The first object join the other two and all three fly towards the north. The witness attempts to notify his neighbors but finds himself in a kind of stupor with his face and hands swollen and a red bump on his forehead. A red scar on the forehead was still visible in 1978.


HC addition # 2418
Source: Figeut/Ruchon, Ovni Dossier
Type: A & F


126.
Location. Olavarria Buenos Aires Argentina
Date: November 17 1969
Time: 0600A
Upon arising, Aquilo Ramon Acosta went into the yard for water and saw up to 17 strange beings with powerful lights that lit up the area. About 10 of them were clustered outside the paddock fence, while another group of 7 were inside the paddock. Acosta cold see them clearly only from the waist down, and said they were wearing a shining, transparent garment. One came over the fence and approached to within 8 meters of the witness; he carried a rod-like implement, which he raised into the air, upon which he suddenly rose into the air and sailed back over the fence. The witness then observed closely the group in the paddock who turned their lights upon him; he felt a sudden heavy blow as everything lit up and, alarmed and stunned, he retreated indoors. From a window Acosta saw the beings run along the wire fence that enclosed the paddock three times, shining their lights on the ground. They appeared especially interested in a dung-heap. The visitation lasted nearly an hour, and a windowpane in the door was broken, presumably when the beams of light were played upon the witness. At the site, reporters later found traces, including footprints as well as holes in the ground. Acosta suffered headaches and other effects following the encounter. Strangely, he said that his dogs were unusually quiet, as though asleep, throughout the experience.

Humcat 1969-56
Source: Gordon Creighton
Type: E


127.
Location. Urubupunga, Brazil
Date: November 21 1969
Time: night
A security guard at a local power station reportedly encountered two tall robot-like humanoids that communicated in a shrill-like electronic voice. A week later a large
Metallic zeppelin-shaped craft was spotted over Pirassununga.

HC addendum
Source: GEPUC Brazil
Type: E


128.
Location. Villa Velha, Espirito Santo Brazil
Date: early December 1969
Time: unknown
Children began to disappear in this city, within a few weeks scores of youngsters, all between the ages of nine and fifteen and all from poor families, vanished without a trace, The police in the state of Espirito Santo rallied their forces and began a massive search for a sinister kidnapping ring. But they had no leads, the disappearances seemed random, and none of the children knew each other or shared a common school. Then on February 1970, four of the missing youngsters reappeared separately. Two were stumbling about the streets blindly, suffering from amnesia. The other pair was able to remember fragments of their adventure, but their stories were as bizarre as a James Bond tale. They had been stopped on the street, they said, and offered a ride in a large American style limousine. Once they were in the car, they were given a cigarette (apparently laced with narcotics) and they lapsed into unconsciousness. One returnee recalled that he awoke in a small hut, tied hand and foot, when a stranger entered freed him, and told him how to find the nearest police station. An eleven-year-old girl identified as Vani said her kidnapper was a woman named Laura. Laura fed her sweets and then took her to a field where an “airplane” was waiting. Vani began to scream and fuss, and surprisingly Laura gave her some money and returned her to her village. Most of the Brazilian victims were boys, although a few girls were included. The children that returned mostly described their kidnappers as tall, blond and European in appearance.

HC addendum
Source: John A Keel, Our Haunted Planet
Type: G?


129.
Location. Serra do Vulcao, Nova Iguacu, Brazil
Date: December 1969
Time: 2200
A young couple was parked in an isolated area in a known lovers lane area when they suddenly noticed a strong luminosity approaching their vehicle from the rear. Horrified they watched three huge beings, estimated to have been at least 3 meters in height approached their vehicle within the light. The man attempted to start the car but the motor was dead. The luminosity grew stronger as the humanoids approached even closer to the vehicle. The beings began looking into the window of the car as the terrified couple began to dress frantically. The beings then emitted a sound similar to “Kaan” and one of them introduced a baton-like object into the opened window of the car, as it did saw the baton released a sort of gas. At this point both witnesses lost consciousness. They woke up in the morning the following day. The man had a strong migraine and had a nosebleed and both noticed that the car was now at a different position from where it was originally parked. Both have refused hypnotic regression.

HC addendum
Source: G.E.P.U (Grupo Espirita de Pesquisa Ufologica) Brazil
Type: E or G?
Comments: This intriguing case has all the signs of an unexplored abduction.


130.
Location. Near Atlanta Georgia
Date: December 27 1969
Time: 0200A
Miss Mary Smith and her mother were in their car parked along the side of the road when the mother saw a black saucer shaped object with a flat bottom hovering some distance away; the bottom opened slowly and from it dropped a sort of “plastic bubble” with a glowing light inside. It drifted downward, separating into 3 glowing “arrow-shaped” objects that came to rest in a parking lot across the street. Shortly afterwards they saw at the spot 3 dark figures, like men with wide shoulders and narrow hips, but with arms shorter than normal; one was much larger than the others, and all three were “seeping furiously” with implements like lawn rakes, in an area about 9 ft in diameter. What they swept up was put into a container in the center shaped like a basket. At one point the larger figure chased something to the edge of the street and caught it in his hand, picking it up and running back to put it in the basket. Then two boys in a car approached and saw the beings, they drove into the parking lot; the figures then simply disappeared.

Humcat 1969-57
Source: Ted Phillips for Mufon
Type: C


131.
Location. Tirau New Zealand
Date: late 1969
Time: unknown
A 30-year old woman saw a bright yellow glowing light over a nearby hedge. In front of the light stood five dark shadowy figures. These moved slowly around and one appeared to be taller than the rest. No arms and legs were visible. The witness did not stay around and did not see the light or beings depart.

HC addition # 217
Source: Keith Basterfield, Mufon UFO Journal # 177
Type: C


The year 1969, as far as humanoid reports were concerned started off with a bang, but it ended in a soft whimper. It was a preview of the coming three lean years. Perhaps since man had reached the moon, we though of ourselves as the “Omnipotent” ones of the Universe. But soon we all realized that we are just but “dust in the wind.”


Total cases: 131

Addendums to be included as they become available.

Please send all feedback, including reports of new cases direct to Albert Rosales at: This email address is being protected from spambots. You need JavaScript enabled to view it.

Published in 1969 Sightings

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTING REPORT

Date: middle of August 1981

Sighting Time: 5 or 6 in the morning

Day/Night: Night

Reported:

Location: Lintel Lake near Rheda-Wiedenbruck, Germany

Urban or Rural: Rural

Type of Report:

Hynek Classification:

Duration:

No. of Object(s): 

Size of Object(s): about 7 - 10 m. in height and 30 m. in length.

Distance to Object(s): 100 - 150 m

Shape of Object(s): plate turned upside down

Color of Object(s):

Number of Witnesses:

Special Features/Characteristics:   Landing, being seemed to be semi-transparent, abduction

Source: Marcin Mizera - NPN © www.npn.ehost.pl

Full Report

A 55-year-old Pole encountered a strange aircraft in vicinity of the Lintel Lake near Rheda-Wiedenbruck city [Germany] in 1981. As it turned out he wasn't the only one witness. Onboard the craft he experienced many unexplainable phenomena involving a close encounter with ET beings. After that strange experience he became a renowned artist.

Every once in awhile a UFO researcher sometimes has to deal with a completely extraordinary story. There are stories that ordinary man would surely reject. But the complete reliability of some stories is very hard to establish and sometimes it isn't impossible at all.

Several months ago I received materials from Germany that according to my opinion, describe an authentic story. It was a report presenting unbelievable encounter with alien beings onboard a UFO craft containing 16 pages.

The witness of that event was a 55-year-old Pole, an emigrant and an artist. The occurrence took place in the middle of August 1981, at about 5 or 6 in the morning.

Mr. X [the witness preferred to be anonymous] as usual, without paying attention to the weather condition went for a stroll in order to observe nature. He used to visit small lake Lintel located 4 km away from Rheda-Wiedenbruck where he lived. Having a bicycle by his side he was walking a wild path.

On the opposite side there was a small harbor with a shed used by sailors. The witness noticed then a fisherman who was behaving in a very strange manner.

Suddenly a gigantic object appeared about 100 - 150 m. away and was hovering silently at an attitude of about 15 - 20 m. It had no windows and resembled a plate turned upside.

Mr. X thought that it was about to fall into water. He began heading toward the harbor observing the object with curiosity and thinking if the fisherman also sees it. But he [the fisherman] soon went away with 2 or 3 men dressed in strange, "sparkling" suits.

At first the witness thought that they were members of Ecological Guard and the fisherman was a poacher caught red handed. The object moved toward the harbor being still at the same attitude. The witness was heading toward the UFO that was circa 100 m. away.

The bicycle was still getting in way because the chain was broken down and the witness wasn't able to ride. The object soundlessly landed on grass near the shed. It was somewhat strange because despite the ground inclination, the object was standing straight. It was about 7 - 10 m. in height and 30 m. in length.

When the witness passed by signs with inscription: "Sailor's area, Strangers mustn't went in", he saw that an elderly woman with a dog appeared at the back of the object.

Mr. X thought that it must be a super modern means of transport and he even assured that he had German Marks for likely trip with it.

It must float over the ground because the dog was walking freely under it. When he put the bicycle on the grass the elderly woman passed next to him heading toward a gate. Mr. X decided to went into the object and ask about the price of the trip and a schedule of flights.

He was assured that it was a terrestrial craft because the presence of the woman with the dog at the place at 6:00 AM seemed somewhat strange to him. The craft had an oval entrance, without door.

The man stepped on a pulled out platform and suddenly could heard a ring of his bike. He turned his sight in that direction and saw a strange being dressed in a costume similar to those of the alleged guards. The being gave him a signal with its hand and he knew that he mustn't approach.

The being [that seemed to be semi-transparent] was observing the bicycle.

The witness thought that someone else also must observe the object because it was gigantic in size and moreover fishermen and other people often visited the area. In Eutersloh [located 7 - 9 km away] is a military air base. Suddenly the witness could smell something strange and felt vertigo. The surroundings were filled with a smell of burning rubber.

He could clearly see the object and the beings, but after awhile he was sitting on an invisible bench… He was under examination of a certain humanoid creature standing in front of him. The entity was staring at him and the man couldn't stand that gaze. He turned his head right and saw the fisherman.

The being almost immediately ordered him telepathically to convey to it his sachet with documents.

After handing it over to the being Mr. X noticed that the fisherman sitting beside began taking off his clothing. Another one being was standing behind him and the witness understood that he must approach it.

"… in my way toward the being I was somewhat light as if there was no floor below. I didn't have a sachet and I didn't even know who I am. I saw a cut off head of a cow without left eye and a half of its horn that was also cut off.

There were some chains in it jaws. There were also childish shoes and glasses. They put me on a some table. I felt lightness as if I was devoid of some internal organs.

The interior part of the object was light with pinkish-violet glow."

Mr. X believed that there must be many separate and transparent rooms in the craft. Then the alien ordered him to went in some misty, blue-grayish room. The witness began taking off his clothes and could feel that his body applied passively a horizontal position. After a while he found himself in a room full of beings dressed in suits.

They were occupied with their tasks and didn't pay much attention to the witness.

They were moving their heads and arms, but no appliances were visible. After some time the witness was dressed up again and received his sachet. He hadn't got a belt and his watch stopped. Being onboard the craft he could see many rather odd things.

Here is a fragment of his description: "I could see many lights and I don't know if in the ceiling or by a transparent floor I saw an enormous city with illuminated tower blocks - sometimes I was observing them from various positions. And maybe I was in a some big machine or over it, somewhere far away when it was a night and everything around resembled very much an illuminated city."

The witness was given a narrow and thin belt being 5 cm wide and 25 cm long. The man noticed that a hand than handed it over was very similar to that of a human - it was five-fingered, but fingers were too long and had no human nails. The room seemed to be completely empty.

The belt in the witness' hand began taking various forms - once it was a square, then a triangle or a wheel. When it was transforming some signs were visible on it. They resemble some of crop formations. But in other instance it [the belt] was transparent.

According to the witness' report, the signs were three-dimensional. Maybe it was a some kind of writing or an alphabet of Aliens? But why he was shown it? Maybe it was just a part of some malicious game? Only aliens know the truth.

Symbol could be regarded at any angle. The witness was still grasping the belt and even tried to bend it, but it was always returning to its original shape. [It isn't a reminiscence of abilities of some metal elements found in Roswell, is it?]

As he said: "Something unbelievable! And additionally something beautiful and amazing! That "thing" was demonstrating incomprehensible knowledge. It was a manifestation of technique." The belt couldn't be hidden in a pocket because it was returning to his original shape.

At one moment the witness took his hands off and the belt that should fall onto the floor simply began lightly hovering in the air and rotating excellently. After a moment it slowly landed on a floor beside Mr. X's legs. He tried to pick it up but in vain because it was as if fasten.

Man looked at alien being that stood nearby and at the same time the belt returned to his hand. It seemed obvious that the being possessed a power over many things.

Suddenly in the man's hand appeared a small, transparent ball as big as a tennis ball [its weight couldn't be estimated]. It sparkled with many colors. When the man hid that ball in his hands it X-rayed them. He was terrified with a sight of his palm bones. He wasn't able to estimate temperature of the ball.

Terrified, he wanted to get rid of it but it began drifting in air in the same way as the belt. It was as if a pumped balloon getting bigger very fast.

After a while it prevented the witness from seeing the Alien who was standing 1.5 - 2 m. away. The man grasped it again and it seemed weightless for him.

The ball was emitting an image from inside - something like a three-dimension show. There were impossible things inside. From a chaos [a multitude of colorful stains divided by lines] there formed some images. There appeared: a tower [measuring pressure] from the town where he lived and then a town hall and a tower block standing in vicinity of his house.

Then other similar elements were seen, for example: church towers, playing fields, parking lots etc. Mrs. X saw even himself holding the ball and looking into it. He wanted to turn it in his hands but it transformed into a big, glass circle [7-10 m.wide] than got smaller immediately and transformed into the original ball.

Then it disappeared unexpectedly. The alien standing in front of the witness wasn't expressing any emotions and his face was expressionless. "I smiled foolishly because it was weird, cool and funny.

I haven't seen something like it before […].

The humanoid was looking at me as a king at a clown. Anyway I found myself unexpectedly on a scrapheap." Mr. X woke up 5 km away from the lake he had been abducted. And that's how his encounter ended. Stunned and suffering a terrible headache he was sitting leaning his back on a wheel of an old bus.

It was as if a terrible hangover. Anyway he hadn't participated in a party but in a something unexplainable. Mr. X looked at a watch in a car standing next to a road and noticed that it was 9 AM.

His watch was broken. He also noticed that he hadn't got the belt and his bike. Taking a bath in his house, the witness noticed that he is tanned and his skin was reddish-brown. His whole body was sunburned:

"I was ashamed of going to the city hall because I could stir clerk's jealousness because when I'm doing nothing more than sunbathing, they must work hard to 4:30 PM."

He was very tired but then he discovered that the mysterious encounter left an impressive mark - he became a painter and this work allows him to live in good conditions since today.

This fact reminds me another one case of 45-year-old man from Pulawy [woj.lubelskie, Poland -PC] that also developed his talent in painting after his encounters with ET. On the same day he was abducted the witness went to that place with his friend.

Published in Germany Sightings

THINK ABOUTIT UFO REPORT

Date: Summer of 1984

Sighting Time: 8:30 P.M.

Day/Night: NIGHT

Reported:

Location: Whaley Lake in Holmes, New York

Urban or Rural: Rural

Type of Case/Report: WitnessReport

Hynek Classification:

Duration:

No. of Object(s): Single

Size of Object(s):

Distance to Object(s):

Shape of Object(s): Disc

Color of Object(s): White Light

Number of Witnesses: Multiple

Special Features/Characteristics: Missing Time

Source: Eyewitness-Andy

Summary: I remember it as a white light and it was shinning down and moving as if it was searching the tracks, then looking up and wondering where the hell it was coming from.

Full Report

Here is what happened to myself and my best friend back in the summer of 1984. The interaction we experienced took place on Whaley Lake in Holmes, New York (southern Dutchess county).

This event happened right after one of the incidents at Indian Point Nuclear facility, which is about 30 miles southwest of our location. I and my best friend decided to go out to look at stars as it was clear that night, so at dusk 8:30-ish we got in a small aluminum row boat powered by an electric motor and set out across the lake towards the train tracks (1/3 mile east).

There was a lot of activity in the sky such as heat lightning, planes and what sounded like the end of a fireworks show far off in the distance-the low thud type explosions. After about a 20 minute ride in the boat, we were looking in opposite directions of the sky and I saw a searchlight scanning the railroad tracks on the south middle side of the lake and told my friend who laughed and said I was seeing things.

Then I told him it was back and this time he saw it also-when we discovered there was no sound and therefore no helicopter or plane for it to come from, we freaked out, then it vanished.

I can estimate that the distance from our boat to the railroad tracks that were "searched" by this light was less than 200 feet more likely closer and bear in mind on a lake at night we can hear people speaking in a normal voice across the lake as sound carries and there are very few houses in that location.

I remember it as a white light and it was shinning down and moving as if it was searching the tracks, then looking up and wondering where the hell it was coming from.

After we talked about this we headed North between the big island (houses on it) and the tracks (further North you go there are no houses on that side of the lake) about a 1/2 mile. We passed the end of the island and continued North and saw an incredible bright fluttering light that was about 15 to 20 feet above the tracks and coming out of the woods and my immediate thought was "Oh, it's a train," which quickly turned to fear as it stopped at the edge of the tracks and the water and again not a sound at all.

So my friend and I turned off the putt-putt motor as we called it, and were wondering what the hell it was and by now we were very scared (I was 19 and my friend was the same age), after watching for a short while we decided to turn the motor (electric) and headed right towards it, as soon as we began to move it began to move directly towards us and before we met we turned the boat around and retreated and the light did the same.

Now let me try to describe the light-it was the brightest thing I have ever seen and although it was stationary it was in constant motion fluttering white amber green are the colors I recall, a sort of fireball more than an object.

We again headed towards the light and it again headed to us, we chickened out again. At last we said let's go for it and see what happens, and this time we met somewhere in the middle.

The light went around the boat and I could not see it, and asked my friend where it was. At this time he was illuminated by a light and I could feel heat on my back shoulder, and my friend cried out, "It's behind you."

I would estimate it was 15 feet behind the boat and about that same height off the water give or take a few feet. I asked my friend what he felt like as this light was still on him and he replied almost in tears that it felt like every molecule in his body was being vibrated.

We were terrified and I would say from the time we saw the light flying down the train tracks until it disappeared was 15 to 20 minutes , perhaps 5 minutes directly at the boat fluttering around it. I just remember it being gone and only seeing a light , my friend had a sense of a craft also.

Some other points are as follows: this all happened not far from the island where we could hear people talking and enjoying themselves on a nice summer night on the lake, and it was as if no one saw it. We were maybe 1/3 of a mile away (at one point we were yelling). We headed back to the lake house and when we got in the house the light was on and the boom box was on and a tape was playing and it was stuck, like repeating itself.

There's no way we left either on as we had just gotten in trouble with my stepfather who owns the house for going out and leaving the lights on (no other family members were home). And then there's the timeline: it was around midnight when we got home, yet we estimated that the entire boat ride should have been 90 minutes and we left around 8:30 at dusk maybe 8:45 .

I am 41 years old and own and operate a small masonry business. I have lost track of my friend since 1989-I did locate him in the fall of 2006, and after not speaking for 17 years, he answered the phone and within 15 minutes I got right to that interaction we had and asked him to recall any and every detail.

He did as if it was last week. We both witnessed the exact same thing and were within 15 feet of it. We have never reported this to any authorities and if I was alone I would be convinced I was insane.

I have always considered getting hypnotized to have a tape recording of perhaps more details but never have. I have always tried to convince myself our timeline is off and no missing time exists, but my friend who recalled more vivid details and exact times is positive we were not out that long.

Andy

Source & References:

Eyewitness-Andy

Published in Detailed Reports

Jim Sparks and The Keepers
A video interview with Jim Sparks
Las Vegas, June 2007

Shot, edited and directed by Kerry Cassidy and Bill Ryan


Start of interview

Bill Ryan: Jim Sparks, we're delighted to be talking with you today. I'm Bill Ryan; I'm half of the team with Kerry Cassidy that's Project Camelot. One of the things that we do is we present different jigsaw puzzle pieces of what is a very large picture. There are a lot of people out there watching this video now, who'll be as interested in putting these together as you are and we are.

Jim Sparks: Okay.

B: Now, we're talking to you today because from what we understand you have one or two possible significant pieces, to present to people, so that they can fit it into the puzzle if they can, so we can fit it into the puzzle if we can. We're speaking to you because you are what has been described in the UFO community as a fully conscious multiple abductee. That's the shortest sentence I can fit it all in.

J: That's a good way to put it.

B: Could you put your own description on to that? What do you feel your contribution to this puzzle is?

J: In brief, interaction has been going on for approximately 19 years. The first six years were ambiguous, no frame of reference, couldn't understand. I would say that would be akin to what most abductees go through. Except again it was 95%, 98% total conscious recall that it came with.

B: At a guess, how many abductions have you experienced?

J: Hundreds.

B: Hundreds?

J: Many hundreds.

B: Many hundreds? That's a lot!

J: Many hundreds.

B: Would you say, once again, in your experience that this is likely to have been exceptional, or are many abductees also having experienced hundreds of abductions, but they don't remember any of them? Is that possible?

J: I think part of the latter is there's a lot of truth based in that because I've seen mass abductions with hundreds of people and in these mass abductions the people's memories are taken away towards the end. Primarily in the mass abductions that I've seen, they primarily involve what are commonly referred to as Grays. They're getting environmental lessons. That's over a 19 year period.

B: What do you mean environmental lessons? What do you mean by that?

J: An awareness of the acute situation we're in with the environment. Primarily what they do in these abduction scenarios, particularly the mass ones with this particular agenda, which is global, is to heighten the awareness of how beautiful the planet is and how beautiful the planet was, by different sorts of frames of pictures for them to get, and then they gradually turn sour as to what we're doing to the planet. They're informed that the planet is dying. I believe they're also getting what I know I've gotten, an assignment, so to speak. You don't have to do it. They receive this assignment in the subconscious, and in the conscious frame of mind. The conscious frame memory is taken away before they go back. I think it'll reach the point of critical mass globally with this message, whereas as they go around their normal life, some may have fragmented memories of the abduction, some may not have any at all. We're talking tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or maybe into the millions or more people globally.

B: Globally?

J: Globally. But it'll get to the point where it's critical mass, where the timing, if the timing's just perfect, I think a lot more memory will start coming out as to what you're supposed to do. So there seems to be a drive with abductees....

B: Is this part of a long, term program?

J: Yes.

B: A major long, term program?

J: Yes, one particular agenda, yes.

B: And the agenda, this is just my clarification of what you are saying, the agenda is an educational one? Except that they have a particular style of teaching that may not be like the kind of thing we want to put our own kids through?

J: It's no doubt teaching, but its not a teaching lesson, its actually to take action. Now I've seen this flower in myself, with consciousness of what's going on. I've seen this flower in an individual that I happened to see, and interact with intimately on board for a couple of hours, and then seeing this individual here at home over the years, getting this environmental message the way the rest of them did. Not commenting on I know who he is.... and we befriended each other, and I can go on with that... but we're friends.

B: Even though he had no memory of his experience, you kept quiet about it, noticing what had happened and then you saw him change his attitudes, change his behavior, and start to take action with certain projects....

J: Absolutely.

B: You saw... which was EXACTLY what their program was designed for.

J: Exactly. And then interestingly enough, there were innuendos throughout the early stages of our interaction here, where he did share with me, I remember this, or I got this, or he had fragmented memories, like most abductees, and I had to bite my tongue knowing who the person was. Well, now he knows who I am and is fully bloomed. That is a major agenda.

Now for me personally as most abductees, but it was a six year period, of living hell, because I didn't have a frame of reference. I didn't understand what was going on. They didn't make anything clear. So I don't want to say I was trained. I don't likeI haven't found the proper word for it. Kind of like an alien boot camp.

B: Indoctrinated, would that be a better word?

J: Yes! So you know how to behave. Bottom line. Because you're dealing with creatures that are non-human intelligence. They're ten to a hundred times faster in the mind. They've got the high technology. They can travel time, they can span the universe with no time passing. They can work with other dimensions and these people or beings are so far removed from what we are, particularly socially. They definitely don't have any social skills as far as we're concerned. They traumatize you. Interaction is trauma in every way, shape and form. It's a better thing that the memory is taken away from people, and maybe it comes back to them slowly, so they can cope and deal with it.

But in that first six years it was, ambiguity, paradox, and learning symbols. The point that there is that I had no frame of reference to understand what was going on. The second set of six years or seven years was when I was turned loose on board, where I got to see agendas. Now I knew how to behave. A, I wasn't gonna kill them. B, I wasn't gonna go around tearing up the ship. C, I wasn't going to be disruptive, I wasn't gonna... as I was that first six years. I was paralyzed for the most part. So now I got to see things that they were doing.

B: Now, this is very strange because it's like after this time, after you had been a rebel in their terms, it's like you didn't want to cooperate. You were yelling and screaming at them. You were angry. You were outraged...

J: Right.

B: ...that these things were happening to you against your will, but then they seemed to take you into their confidence, almost to help them with their program. I mean this is a paradox.

J: Yes, but it was necessary. I mean you really... I'm not justifying them. I don't claim... and you've heard me say this before, and I'm gonna say it now, I don't claim to embrace alien culture. I have a healthy suspicion of all their motives at all times. I don't just swallow it and say, "That's how it is". But I let it play itself out. It's the only wise thing to do. What I'm finding is it is playing itself out and I am seeing signs and they are positive, they're not negative.

B: Would it be fair then to describe this as a kind of positive brainwashing? That's my take on what you seem to be having. And once again that's a paradox as well, because one doesn't really associate the term "brainwashing" as being anything positive at all.

J: Of course.

B: But there is something about this being against people's free will.

J: Right.

B: The intention seems to be positive because the idea is to shock or push people into taking more responsibility for our planet and our environment than we have been doing. Is this just because they're purely altruistic or is there some self-interest involved?

J: There's definitely self-interest and there's definitely benefits to us. But addressing the brainwashing aspect of it, clearly it's there. Clearly it's forced upon one. Now, that's something that took me several years to grasp why it had to be that way. Because they are so far removed from what we are. We're talking about species of non-human intelligence that are literally thousands of years in some cases, ahead of us technically. Thousands of years ahead of already figuring things out and, who have evolved. They've joined, so to speak, the galactic neighborhood. They've conquered things like death, some of them have. Their life spans are phenomenal, and I think it's also transformed physically as that wears out to another body form.

B: That's what we've heard.

J: They have many thousands and thousands and thousands and thousands of years of experience in a data bank in their minds. It's cohesive, it's practical, it works as a group, and when you have something like that, that has something in mind, you're killing your planet and it sees a problem with time.

B: Is it "our" planet or is it "their" planet?

J: (Laughing) There are some things there that are hard to swallow that I didn't enjoy because I use to scream in those early years "why me, why me, why me, why me ...." And I didn't get an answer, and it took five more years to do it, and the bottom line is... Grays and this particular species... I'm not speaking for all of them... very close to the face I saw here earlier [referring to Bill Holden's model alien head, see later in the interview] ... claim to have genetically altered these ape-like creatures, which I've seen, in a holographic form, not in the physical. It's the time thing... anyway, they took frames of certain time periods, and I got to see what it was like. Perhaps maybe a few million years ago, maybe a few hundred thousand years ago. These ape-like creatures that don't quite look like a monkey, don't quite look like a person, they claim they genetically altered to make us what we are today.

B: Are you saying that you experienced this a bit like a Star Trek holodeck? Like a kind of... like you're in there....

J: No, No.

B: OK, sorry. Just explain to us how it is that you experienced this.

J: What we could commonly refer to as a.... like a computer image, only projected out like a hologram. So you would see it in a frame, and it was many of these hologram-type frames, square frames, that would hang in the air. I've seen many many thousands of these frames during these experiences.

B: So it's like three-dimensional wide screen TV, and you're right in front of it?

J: Yes.

B: Okay. Got it.

J: And depending on how significant it is, brings in dimension. Now I'm getting into a detailed aspect. If it's two-dimensional, it can almost be like a flat thing, like if it was a sketch, but sketched... a snapshot sketch. If it had significance or more importance, then it took on some depth. But these ape-like things, according to them they claim, that they genetically manipulated to make us what we are today, which is a part of them, according to them, and a part of what's naturally here.

B: So we've been gene-spliced with them?

J: If you want to say gene-spliced. How exactly they do it, I don't know.

B: I don't even know... that's a technical term.

J: I think, you know, one day, that will come out. I kinda have a suspicion on how. But nonetheless, I know it's contrary to religion, philosophy, things of that nature... so that's why I say I was actually very angry for many years over that, but I'm not any more.
That gives them a sense, a right, I don't want to say an ownership, that's not the exact word... there's a responsibility there, even though I'm not very proud of their record as far as being invisible, interaction with us, ambiguous, not knowing what they are, keeping themselves hidden. If you look at things like the Holocaust and the things of that nature, and atomic explosions, and what we've been doing war after war... you could think... they're not really taking responsibility. Well I know better now. I understand why.

B: There's a book that you wrote, called The Keepers.

J: Correct.

B: Why did you call it The Keepers?

J: Well, it was initially going to be called The Star People. For years, in those early years, I wanted to know who they were and they don't like to answer questions for various different reasons. There was a time that I got what struck me with the Star People thing was I had a... I used to in the early years have to make symbols, would have to do exercises and they would extract semen. And they'd do all this traumatic stuff, and if I was a good laboratory mouse, there would be reward sessions... it was punishment and reward... where I could get questions answered. There was a time I knew where I had done particularly well, and it was in those early years. So I got to ask a question and I knew I was gonna get an answer.

B: This is your reward, to be able to ask a question? (Bill laughs) Okay, go on.

J: And my question was, "who the hell... who are you? And the response was, "star people". Now I did not like that answer as a person, because I felt like, "what, do you think I'm a monkey, I'm an idiot?", you know, "star people", what are you saying? It, sounds like some 1950's science fiction, yeah, star people. But interestingly enough about this intelligence is, some of the answers or most of the answers are so simple and to the point, that it's hard as a human being to accept something simple.

B: Yeah, I think I'm with you here. The key word there is "people".

J: People.

B: Yeah, people.

J: So, Star People. So I understood what they meant. They considered themselves people and when they first told me that, I got on their butts. Hard.

B: (chuckles) Right.

J: ‘Cause I'm a people, you're not a people, you're a people (points to Bill) you're a people, (points to camera) you're not, how dare you call yourselves a people! But over time, I started breaking down the meaning that, yes, they're from the stars, they consider themselves to be people or persons, or beings, but they just use the term "people". And they travel time, they travel dimension, they've been doing it for tens of thousands of years. So there's no real base for them any more, so to speak. Not to say there's something wrong with that. It was a perfect answer.

Okay. Now, something profound happened that changed it to "The Keepers". I was traveling from Naples, Florida to Fort Meyers Beach where I was living at Fort Meyers Beach at the time, and halfway through that route, I saw something just phenomenal. Which is not unusual for the technology they have. But I saw a craft that looked like a sailboat. Meaning that I saw a sail, and it was going across the road, about half a mile or three quarters of a mile from me. Now, I lived in an area at that time where there was water, and it's not uncommon for there to be a sailboat.

And as I was watching this sail, and as I'm driving down the road, and I'm watching the sail go across the road, I then realized I know this part of the area, there's no water here, there's no bridge here, and I'm looking at something as if it was just going through the road. Well it was the top of what I call a diamond shaped ship, which is like a pyramid on top. So again, the laws of physics as we don't understand it, don't apply. That's why some of these things seem to pass through solid matter. They seem... there's reports that they fly into volcanoes... then there's all these other things of this nature. They can create a field. They can do this. That's gonna get your attention.

When I saw that's what it was, it then lifted itself up from the road, into the sky, it was huge, quiet, you couldn't hear a thing, and it was hanging there. And I'm looking at this thing and then the telepathic message was very distinct and very clear. It said: "The Keepers, the Keepers are here to take their people home to a better place."

Now, as that was being said, the image beamed in my head very clear, because they do these kinds of things, because they can transmit thought, transmit vision. I saw inside what looked like almost an atrium, of them collecting every conceivable seed you can imagine of life. Semen, ova, plant seeds, animal extractions, blood, and all categorized and all put in a hi-tech way. So they're collecting this stuff. Now what does that mean, "they're taking their people home to a better place"? They refer to themselves though however, distinctly and clearly as "The Keepers".

Now what I take that ship to be something like a beacon ship, meaning that in the cosmos there is a galactic neighborhood, and they don't fight each other in general. It's telepathic. Even if you have one agenda, they have another agenda, now we're talking about evolved. You in your journeys as a species. Let's say you're a Gray, and let's say I'll be the human being in this case. My journey is in the cosmos. We may come across the path of a ship and we don't know what it's doing. So when that particular ship, which is like a robot ship, so to speak, when it picks up an approach by something that may be part of what it's doing, or not what it's doing, is it identifies itself. And as it identifies itself, then the occupants of that particular craft, and it may be a different species, know, hey, this is a collection ship. This is an automated medical ship. This is one collecting samples, doing this. So they know what it is and they go on their way.

So when I came across this thing, when I'm realizing as time is going by, it picked something up on me, because of interaction with these Grays for 19 years. I've always said there's a residual effect of being around them - the technology, the field, something I radiate, something us abductees may, something as you may - it picked up me as it didn't know what I was in a sense.

B: But they routinely identified themselves to you.

J: Right.

B: Fascinating.

J: Yes, so they call themselves The Keepers. Now interestingly enough, this is why I named the book, "The Keepers". Interestingly enough, was that event triggered these weeks of many abductions and following sightings, in a phenomenal way, with other individuals and strangers that I didn't even know.

So that really struck me well, because, one thing about this business, if you want to call it a business, is it's hearsay. Where it comes to... because be real, it's hearsay.

B: You can't prove a damn thing.

J: Right. However, when you're walking down the beach, and that same thing appears in the sky, and there are many people around you, and it's over the water and people are jumping up and down in excitement, and others are scared, all that took place and several other experiences within a three week period. So the name stuck with me because of the events that followed and that direct, "The Keepers". So it referred to itself as The Keepers.

B: Very striking. Very appropriate. Where is this going, and is there a program on track? From their point of view, if you were their program manager, would you feel, okay, we're doing all right here? Or do you think thatthis planet is in trouble and, they're really having to force the issue to get whatever it is that they want to accomplished from this? What's your take on whether this is working for them?

J: In general and, not to be somewhat specific and, not too vague but somewhat specific.

B: What's your feeling about where this is going? And why?

J: Why? Okay. (Laughing) You've got, again, creatures or non-human intelligent beings who are again, tens of thousands, if not hundreds of thousands of years ahead. Where they would be, so to speak, socially and how they behave, and have been relative to where we are. They have technology that can take them to the past, that can take them to the future. What I'm getting, in general, is that we do reach a point, because I don't want to be the one that says gloom and doom, and this and that, okay? Claiming the end of the world, I stay away from.

B: But you are also a very honest man in terms of reporting what it is that you've perceived.

J: We do evolve...

B: Okay.

J: ...as a species. We do conquer a lot of things, particularly dying. We do use the tools for time travel. We do span the cosmos to get from point A to point B, without time passing. The good news is we do evolve. The unfortunate news is that only about a handful of us survive it before we repopulate and evolve.

B: Survive what?

J: Well, I would suspect very strongly that since the emphasis on almost every ET non-human intelligent race and species, is on our environment, I suspect something bad's gonna happen there. However, the push from the future to now is to have all six billion of us, at that point close to eight billion of us, survive and evolve into the future and into the galactic neighborhood. It can be changed.

B: At what point? You say at "that" point, eight billion. What point?

J: What point in what respect?

B: Is there a year, do you mean? Or a stage?

J: Okay, here's a very wise thing.

B: Okay.

J: A very, very wise thing. This comes from personal experience, and this comes from me seeing the way these guys are, so to speak. There's nothing worse, and I am not religious, and there's nothing worse than a false prophet, so to speak. Even though there's someone who has seen the future - and I have - and the way they portrayed it is in ways that I can't tell when and what time it is. It's a paradox. But now I'm understanding that in the first few years of this I would always get the holograms of a different time and place, not comprehending what I'm seeing. Now 18-19 years later, I realize that I didn't, I couldn't, know what I was seeing and when, because I would have interfered with it. I would have gotten in my own way with what my place is in this thing. And other abductees and so forth.

B: We want to take a responsible stance in informing people with the best data available, from people's testimony, so that those who can hear, will hear. Those that can't hear, whatever we do, and some people will be able, for them, that will be the prompt for them to take responsible action.

J: Okay.

B: We're not catastrophists, we're not doom mongers. We're not trying to scare anybody.

J: Right.

B: We're right with you. We want all of humanity to make it all the way through. But if there's anyone watching this video now, that says, "my God, you know what, I think I'd better pay attention to things I haven't been paying attention to before," then we will have done our job.

J: I do know what to do, in the early aspects of this thing. Two things. One is amnesty. Now this is not coming from Jim Sparks. This is coming from interaction with these beings over many years. Amnesty meaning that there are agencies that are sanctioned or not sanctioned, commonly refereed to as Black Ops, secret governments, secret clubs, call 'em whatever you might want, who have contractual interaction, human beings with non-human intelligent species and groups, who have developed in line with these creatures, technologies like free energy.

I don't want to sound like a simpleton here, okay? I'm not saying let's all hold hands and buy each other a Coca-Cola, and the world is beautiful and we're at peace, and let's all sing a song together. I want to be as practical as possible. There's nothing wrong with that, but I wanna be practical. There are technologies that will change the face of this planet, as we know it. And for the first time in the history of the human species, we will be able to evolve.

The problem that the species has, I know I see it in your eye, is that we rely too much on outward influence or outside sources to save us. As a species we have a very difficult time looking inward to ourselves and saying,"it's not gonna be God that does it for us". It's not gonna be... I'm not saying there's no God, I'm not saying it's not gonna be a Great Spirit that's gonna do it for us. It's not gonna be all these outside forces. It's us facing ourselves for the first time and doing these things ourselves to join the galactic neighborhood.

B: We have to be the adults and clean up our own house.

J: We have to do it. There's, technologies out there that exist that are secret, free energy, where we don't have to derive so much from our environment. And these technologies are in the possession of these Black Op secret organizations, who in their view, and in their eyes, sanctioned or not - most of them are sanctioned - that they are doing this for the defense and the security of our nation, and other free nations. I'm not just being selfish and saying the United States, but we do, we're up there pretty much at the top with this stuff, okay?

And these things need to be cut loose because we do have the global warming. We do have problems with the rain forest. We do have a problem with pollution in the ocean. And I can go on and on and on with our environmental woes. So these things need to be freed up. Now, in the eyes of these beings that are extremely intelligent and have a lot of experience and have made something very clear. Create an amnesty vehicle where because there is a growing majority in this Black Op or secret government stuff that wants to come forward with this information and these technologies. Quite frankly, they don't wanna die bringing it forward. They don't want to be executed, they don't want to be charged, as unfortunately people have been discredited, murdered, maimed, for the sake of national security, innocent law-abiding citizens, many over the last particularly 40 to 60 years, 50 to 60 years, them coming forward in any way shape or form. Let's be practical here.


Oh, you're responsible for my father's death. Oh, you're responsible for my aunt's death. Oh, you're responsible for this and that, because all that stuff is gonna have to come out with it. These people can't be touched. They're gonna have to be able to... they're gonna have to have a vehicle to come forward 100 per cent and I hate to use the word "forgive", but have to be forgiven and forgotten, so these technologies can come out to save us, and aid in saving us from what we're doing to this planet.

Now. One hands-on project that is particularly... it's like an assignment for me, and others, but for myself is the rain forest project. Now why do I say the rain forest? It's the lungs of the planet, it's the internal organs of the planet. It's how she's able to cleanse and recycle herself. And we've done a lot of damage to her. And now we're injuring the internal organs. Global warming is just a part of it. But the rain forest is extremely important because it's something that we can see, we can see it regress or digress. We can see it expand and come back out again, and healthy. A hands-on project without on a global basis in short, where we can really see what we're doing, where the whole world gets involved, is something that needs to be accomplished.

Once it's accomplished, then we can all know in this globe that there is something we can do as a species, as a whole, all six billion of us, or however many get involved to actually change something so extreme as to where we are going. Which will make it easier to tackle these other challenges. Now, as a species, when they fly by and they look down at us, what they see is a hornet's nest. You have hornets that live a very short life span, you have hornets that are eating and killing each other. You have hornets that are fighting each other and you're looking at hornets that cannot get their act together and never have.

B: And they don't seem to give a damn about the nest.

J: And they don't understand. So the hornets have to face themselves. Not that they're not willing to aid. Remember, these people, these beings, these things, and this is a strong point I'm making here, have been, for tens of thousands of years, if not hundreds of thousands, intervening in any way shape or form, to bring us to evolving. What has been determined, everything under the book has been tried, under the sun, under under the stars. And we're still the same, it's our nature. We have to do it ourselves.

B: Is the future set, or are we only talking about probabilities?

J: If you let the river run, it will run its course and it's set. You can change the course of a river, but what I've learned over the years is, and I've discussed this with you on the side, that I'm learning as I go, the butterfly theory couldn't be any more the opposite. If you put time in a river sense, which is more ambiguous and complex than that, but if you put it in a sense of a strong flowing river, in order to alter a very mighty and powerful river that's gonna run its course and you know where it's gonna go, it take a tremendous amount of energy to make the slightest change. So if you let the river go naturally, the flow of time will keep going.

B: Where is the river headed right now?

J: Well, it's not a straight line.

B: Okay (chuckles) - good answer. But is it heading in a general direction? Are you optimistic?

J: I know I'm optimistic about the part as I said earlier, that a handful relative to the population on the planet now, survive all the upcoming environmental garbage. Only about a handful, relatively speaking. And then past that, we evolve and repopulate.

Now I know the technology, and I'm not saying I claim I can build a time machine, but I've see the technology several times, more than once, and experienced their technology several times, more than once, in many different ways, face to face, of us even coming back from the future, in my face. It's amazing how this thing has evolved from the horror the first six years, and then to an interaction that's fantastic.

However, and it's the same thing: yeah, we make it, but not all of us do before we get there. What do we want to see? We want to see all of us, if not most of us, at least get past that point. This is a very hard thing to do because A, it's hard to change the river of time. It's strong, it's resilient, it wants to snap back. Time, and time once set, wants to stay there.. but it can be [changed]. So unfortunately, we're on a pretty screwed up course, which is self-destruction with our planet.

B: Have you been shown a possible future or a probable future as some kind of a warning? It's like, you know, this is where we're heading if we don't change this river. Have you been shown something like this?

J: Without going into great detail... after we evolve, I think is where I want to go right now, which is [pause] as we understand things now, as see things now, it's fantastic. We can't just sit back and, say, "oh, gee, we do evolve" because we repopulate again, and regroup and so forth. The push is to get us to bring most of us if not all of us there.

B: It gets worse before it get better, and we've got to rise to the challenge.

J: It will, oh absolutely, it will. Oh, but when it will and how it will, it almost doesn't take much imagination. You know if you start looking at CO2 levels, if you start seeing what the rain forest is... I could go on and on with the environmental things. The way out is the fact that we have the brain power, we have the raw resources, we have the technologies that are hidden from us, and for very good reason, for the most part. But from where we're at right now, these things need to come out, and they need to come out and change the face of the Earth as we know it.

B: What's the one message that you would like to leave viewers with if you were in a position to say something everyone would remember, or take note of, or act upon? (Jim laughs) What would that be?

J: Look within yourself and really, really see where we're at. Vision in your mind, vision in your heart, vision in your soul the glow. Vision all of us on it, see us as a species evolved and then think in your mind from where you're at now, to where you see us evolve with all the wonderful things that I've just said. What steps should be taken to get us there, or to get me there, and how can I participate in bringing us there as a species.


B: We have a little piece of videotape here which we recorded just a short while ago, from somebody who obtained a model of a Gray. We would like to know your reactions to this. And this is unprepared, this is live, these are your spontaneous reactions... and just give us your response to this.

J: (Looking at laptop screen) For starters, we did have a phone conversation speaking of the gentleman, Bill Holden, briefly, but in very vague detail describing a little bit about his background. I had asked you during that conversation, which was yesterday, what his interaction was in reality to extraterrestrials. As far as did he see any? And things of that nature? On the phone you mentioned to me yesterday that he was on Air Force One. I believe he said he was a steward. I also believe he said that, as I remember, that he had some interaction with President Kennedy and as you mentioned also, that President Kennedy at the time said, admitted to him that he is aware of extraterrestrials and UFOs and you didn't go into any detail past that.

Then you mentioned briefly that he, Mr. Holden, his involvement had changed in the years: he had some sort of security clearance and that he had pictures perhaps, or he had experienced UFOs, and the vehicles themselves, with aliens standing next to them. I had asked you then, could he describe what they looked like, or could you tell me what he told you? You then said to me something to the effect of, he carries around with him a model, a head, that he said he found at a swamp meet or something like that, or...

B: He basically picked it up.

J: Somewhere along the line. Because it was very close to what he saw, right?

B: Yes, there are particular features on this model that he understands are accurate. This is his understanding. Because of your unique experience, we'd also like to run this past you.

J: This is an honest reaction and I did see on the laptop that particular still version. One thing, that stood out, with me, when we were having the phone conversation, which was what you were exactly about to say. Which was, he said it was a very close replica, but the nose and the mouth were a little less defined on the ET versus that model. First thing I noticed when I sat down was this thing looks very, very close to a species that I've seen. Very close, right up at the face.

So my reaction to that first was there's some authenticity here. Then as I look closer at it, and as I'm looking at it now, that's one of the first things: the nose is not right. The nose is a little too pronounced on this thing. And also, how defined the mouth is. It's different. Now, something that stands out with me when it comes to this particular species of Gray, because it was a situation that really the face is so much... the way the face looked is something in my minf, and something I can't forget.

They have a leather-like texture to their faces and you can see something akin to wrinkles, which defines one individual from another, meaning that I've seen drone beings and these drone beings are the short three foot ones, more or less. Huge heads, huge giant teardrop eyes, skinny necks and so forth. And they're worker bees and I believe them to be half biological and half robotic. They are just to perform tasks. Would it be artificial intelligence? I don't think so, because of the biological aspect of it. Nonetheless, what I would call the true species, or the true alien, are the ones that govern, the "taskmasters". This looks like a "taskmaster". This is what looks like what I would call a true alien.

B: What Bill said was there was a very unusual and pronounced musculature at the back of the head, and that for him was something that indicated to him that whoever it was who created the little model knew exactly what they were doing, and either had some experience, ior some very accurate testimony to work from.

J: (pointing at the musculature on the back of the head shown on the screen) Too pronounced... I would say that it would be... See where it's ridged over here? What I'm seeing that's... I'm not saying that this is not authentic, I'm just saying what I know.

B: Of course.

J: (still pointing at the back of head musculature) This part here wouldn't be so indented, so pronounced here, but it would be more... the contour would be more blended in. With the exception I'm enjoying about this is that these features here, where you're seeing these deep ridges? (still pointing to the same area) Again the face of the particular species that I'm seeing now and intimately have had interaction with, there's a leather-like texture to the face. When it comes to this aspect of the head it would be more refined ridges, a more refined line. What I'm looking at here it comes to mind and I'm just telling you gut reaction. This looks like a model made from one that had been dead.

B: Oh! Right.

J: That's just the gut reaction, and that's "hey, that's how it is". But I'm pleased with the fact that it's not describing the typical face that's smooth, big eyes, the small thin lips, and they all look alike kind of thing. What your seeing here is obviously a creature that has pronounced, defined independent features, like me from you or you from me. Now the face, I'm impressed with the eyes. I've always said if you read my work, in other interviews, whenever I've given talks, that's what I would call a true alien, when I say I just separate it from the robotic beings. When I say true, in that species, the eyes are not nearly as big as the giant teardrop eyes of the worker beings, but they're certainly bigger than ours. So what I'm seeing here in the face are the eyes are very, very good, as far as what I've seen. The nose is not proper, and I find that fascinating again in that he had mentioned that to you and to me. It's the same with the mouth. Again I'm seeing a texture on the face akin to the skin, what with the wrinkles being more refined.

B: Jim, this is absolutely fabulous. Thank you so much. You're the definitive expert around here.

J: Oh Good! (both laughing)

Published in Abduction Interviews
Since I have come forward with the stories of my own lost time events that occurred in my own life I have had other people contact me here in New York concerning the strange experiences they also endured in this area.

A woman contacted me and asked to meet with me locally in order to tell me about a very strange happening in her life about 22 years ago in the mid 1980's. This woman was teaching in a night course in a local college at the time. Her class ended around 9pm each night.

She would leave the college campus located in the Farmingdale area of Long Island and drive home the exact same way each night. It would take her about 10 minutes to arrive home. She followed this routine without deviation arriving home by about 9:15 pm.

One night this woman recalls following her normal after class routine. She recalls the entire night up to the point of the nights drive home. She remembers she was about to take one of her last turns towards home, which was a rather deserted stretch of road, before hitting the last main road towards his house. Her memory fails her from this point on.

Her husband started to become concerned as he waited for her that night as 10pm; then 10:30 pm came and went without any sign of his wife returning home on time. At this point he got in his car and followed the path his wife took home each night from the college. She was nowhere to be found. Concerned he returned home. He decided to wait another hour before calling the police.

The woman told me that the next thing she recalls about that night is driving down the road towards home and then waking up slumped over in her car. She found herself lying across her front seat, groggy and disoriented. When she sat up and looked around she had no idea where she was. She knew it was a deserted parking lot of some kind but did not recognize it. She started her car and drove out of the lot and followed the roads until she found a main road. When she started to drive she found signs that told her she was in Far Rockaway, close to New York City, about an hour and a half away from her home. She had never been to Far Rockaway before and had to drive around until she found a highway she knew to drive back towards her hometown on Long Island.

This woman told me she arrived home about midnight terrified and confused. She told her husband what had happened. She then began to vomit and feel faint. Her husband helped her to bed and noticed she had a bright red rash on her arm. She fell into bed and went into a deep sleep.

The next day she woke up feeling ill and shaken. Her stomach hurt, her head hurt and she was frightened. Her husband searched the car and found what looked like something had sandpapered the back trunk section of the cars paint. He also thought the car had a very sour chemical smell inside.

The woman has no recall of what happened to her that night. She knows she did nothing but try to drive home and that something interfered with her journey. To this day she has no idea what happened to her or her car that night. I found her to be a very intelligent rational woman and cannot offer her an explanation other than it fits into many other stories I have heard concerning lost time in our area.

I found a man who like this woman had a similar event happen to him in one of the coastal towns of Long Island. He lived in the Islip area of Long Island that runs along the south shore coast. It is a lovely small town filled with a Main Street, schools and people living along tree lined streets. Two state parks, the coast, which runs out to the Atlantic Ocean, and a river that runs into the interior of Long Island border this area of Long Island. I always considered it a paranormal heaven as it provides a perfect set up for entry into the population yet offers cover by way of the surrounding parks and waterways. I was not surprised to find this the location of this poor mans ordeal.

The man, a perfectly normal man in his early 40¢s, was driving to his house one night in 2001. He arrived on his street and was nearly home when he noticed a cloud like bright fog ahead of him. Before he knew what was happening this fog seemed to surround his car. He stopped his vehicle to find four small beings standing in front of his car. He described them as silver gray small human like creatures with huge eyes. He has no other memory of what happened after that. He does have an extreme terror about the night that has him living with fear and trauma.

The man next found himself a few hours later in the town of Lake Ronkonkoma, which is located in the middle of Long Island, about 30 minutes by car away from his street. He has no idea how he or his car got there. All he can recall is waking up on a strange street in a wooded section of Lake Ronkonkoma. He was not familiar with the area and needed to drive around for a while to figure out where he was. Eventually he found a main highway and was able to return back to his street and home.

When the man arrived at his house he felt ill and exhausted and fell sound asleep until late in the morning the next day. When he awoke he had a pounding headache and backache. He also found a strange rash across his back. He checked over his car and found the paint burned on his hood.

This man does not know what happened that night. He is extremely terrified by this incident and does not want his identity known. He is fearful of the area and moved to another town. He does not want to discuss this night and does not want to undergo any type of regression to bring up the memory of what happened during the missing hours.

I found both of the incidents of this woman and man to be very similar. I think it is probable that there are other people on Long Island that also may have had similar events happen to them. I believe the fact that these incidents go unreported keep them swept under the carpet and unknown to the public who live right in the areas these events are occurring.

I do know that since I have been writing about my area of the country I have received emails daily from people telling me they too have had a strange unexplained paranormal event on Long Island. I have had a lifetime of experiences I cannot understand since childhood here on Long Island and feel this is a highly active paranormal landscape that goes unknown due to the fear of reporting the events by the people having them.

I have built my reputation as a paranormal writer on the fact that I will protect the identity of those I write about above all. I know what it is like to face a public who have been trained to turn away from things they do not understand or deal with them with ridicule. It has become the brainwashed response by the public towards that which they do not comprehend . Of course this is sad and unnatural. Curiosity and solving the events of the unknown would be a far better choice.

If you have had a paranormal event happen to you, please contact me. I will always do my best to provide the information to those who are interested in the experiences of others. Realize that if you do tell your story it can help ease us from the fear and bring us closer to the light of truth concerning these matters. It could also give people a framework on how to deal with a paranormal event, or even teach them how to survive one.

For now I can only report that people are coming to me daily with stories of strange encounters. I will continue to tell you what has been happening to others in hopes it will help educate you. Knowing someone else has walked a path you may one day find yourself on can only make your own journeys easier and more understandable.

Remember to pay attention to your surroundings and always keep looking up!

Copyright © 2008 Chris Holly, Endless Journey and the Knight Zone @ http://endlessjrny.blogspot.com/

permanent link: http://www.ufocasebook.com/2008c/losttimenewyork.html

Published in New York Sightings

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTINGS REPORT

Date: January 27, 1977

Sighting Time: 1:05 a.m.

Day/Night:

Reported:

Location: Prospect, Kentucky, United States

Urban or Rural:

Type of Case/Report: Abduction

Hynek Classification:

Duration: 35 mins.

No. of Object(s): 1

Size of Object(s): 10 x 40 feet

Distance to Object(s):

Shape of Object(s): rectangular

Color of Object(s):

Number of Witnesses: Single

Special Features/Characteristics: Abduction, Missing Time

Source: Carlo Ruekeri, APRO Bulletin, Vol. 25 No. 7 (Jan. 1977)

Summary: Lee Parish, 19, experienced missing time after seeing a UFO. Through hypnosis, he recovered the lost memory of his experience aboard the ship. "Before him stood three objects which he instinctively felt or sensed were sentient beings, although they were definitely not human: a "black one," a "red one," and a "white one."

Full Report

Investigators: Don Elkins and Carla Rueckert
Percipient: Lee Parrish
Date of sighting: 1-27-77, at 1:05 a.m.
Duration: 35 minutes

INTRODUCTION

On January 27, 77, Don and I were contacted by Lawrence Allison, a hypnotist who was worked with us before on UFO-reiated cases. Mrs. Parrish, Lee's mother, had called Larry because she felt something unusual had happened to her son the previous night. Lee and his friend, Kathy Johnson, met with Larry and Don ind I at Larry's house that evening. Lee Parrish is 19, a high school graduate, employed by his family's firm, Parrish Supply, as a truck driver and all-around worker. He is a husky six-footer with a quiet, polite manner. He seemed to us to be of average intelligence, a common-sense type who was genuinely bothered about what had happened to him. His appearance was very neat, his dress casual.

PROSPECT, KENTUCKY THE ORIGINAL SIGHTING

Lee had been at Kathy's house and left just as a television program they had been watching was going off the air, which pinpointed his departure at just before ! a.m. He fed the dog on the way out and then got in his Jeepster, a 1970 model with a V6 engine, and headed for home, normally a 7-minute journey. The weather was cold and partly cloudy, with quite a bit of snow on the ground. However, the roads were relatively clear and there was no precipitation. He was driving west on Highway 329, heading toward U.S. 42 and perhaps four miles short of it, when he saw an object.

Lee first saw the object hovering just over the tree line, between !00 and 220 feet off the road and at an altitude of 100 to 150 feet. The object appeared to be about 10 feet tall and 40 feet long. Its shape appeared perfectly rectangular. Tht craft was the color of the setting sun, but much brighter. Lee felt a compulsion to look at it and was unabie to remove hi* gaze from it, but at the same time it was too bright to look at continually. He became very frightened and wanted to leave the area, but couldn't do it; he doesn't even remember how the car managed to stay on the road -- he wasn't driving it. About 15 seconds into the sighting, the car radio failed.

He continued watching the fire-colored UFO. It hovered until he was directly underneath it. Then, suddenly, it sped away, first at the speed of a jet, then very quickly, to the northwest. It had never made any sound. When Lee arrived home, his mother met him at the door and said "What's wrong with your eyes?" Lee looked in the mirror and saw that the whites were entirely bloodshot. There was considerable pain which continued, though to a lesser degree, that evening. He noticed that the time was 1:45 a.m., which meant that he'd been en route from Kathy's house for 45 minutes on a 7-minute trip. His mother confirms his arrival time home, and his girl friend confirms his departure time from her home.

FURTHER INVESTIGATION THROUGH TIME REGRESSION

Lee was somewhat anxious concerning his being a hypnotic subject, and so Don and Larry spent some time talking to him about hypnotic techniques and what he would be experiencing in mental states. Lee felt much reassured when he found that he would not be unable to control what happened to him, that he could ask to come out of hypnosis at any time, and that the hypnotists would not be tricking him as he had seen done at a party. After this discussion, he agreed to the hypnotic session, for he expressed a great deal of desire to find out what had happened to him during that missing time. Larry spent perhaps 40 minutes relaxing him, achieving the desired hypnotic state, and regressing Lee back to several childhood ages. Then, he brought Lee to the time of the sighting experience, told him to speak up without prompting, and just let him tell the story as it was happening to him. It was quite eerie for this observer to go through this extremely unusual sequence of events with Lee. Here is the story as he told it under hypnosis.

After he left Kathy's house, he saw the rectangular UFO and at first thought it was a fire. But he immediately rejected that hypothisis and became very scared, asking himself over and over, "What IS il?" His eyes hurt from looking at the bright red object, but he couldn't look away. Somehow, it was not moving, but had arrived at a position directly overhead. Daring this period he cannot remember driving the car, so it is unknown whether the craft had actually moved over the road or whether the car had entered the field, part of the flat land over which the UFO was hovering. He was increasingly frightened and kept repeating, "It's not moving." in a puzzled, frightened tone.

Then, suddenly, he could not see anything. A split second before that, the craft had changed color to black, then to white. Then he could see nothing and felt "something in his eyes." When he could see again, he was no longer in the jeep but in a circular, all-white room. He had no knowledge of the transition. The room was about 20 feet in diameter, with a ceiling about 20 feet high, although from the outside the ship had not looked nearly that high. The walls of the room were self-luminous.

Before him stood three objects which he instinctively felt or sensed were sentient beings, although they were definitely not human: a "black one," a "red one," and a "white one." The black one was on his left. It stood as high as the ceiling and was roughly the shape of an army silhouette target, jug-shaped, with a relatively small "head." It had a flat bottom and one "arm," a handless, one-jointed appendage. The arm was rough-skinned the rest of the entity rough in patches, smooth in patches. The head was featureless. It moved slowly to Lee and touched him on the left side and back, hurting him quite a bit and terrifying him. Throughout the regression, Lee kept repeating, "No, no, not the black one!" The sensation of the black one touching him was somehow cold and burning at the same time, and he felt as though he were vibrating.

The "red one" was on his right. It was about Lee's size or a little smaller, and rectangular in shape, like a "Coke machine." It had one arm or probe, unjointed and handless. Lee felt that the thing was scared and reluctant to touch him, but it, too, came slowly over and touched him on the shoulder and on the right temple, above the ear and within the hairline. This felt like a needle and stung briefly, but did not terrify Lee and did not hurt long. During this time, Lee felt quite cold. The whole ship seemed to be rocking like "a boat on the water," back and forth.

The white one was about six feet tall, Lee's height. It sat in the middle of the room, watching Lee. Its body was solid and blocky and its head square on the sides, quite flat in front. In profile, the head sloped towards the body at a 45-degree angle, with no features. The whole being glowed. It had arms, but did not use them, remaining stationary. Lee knew that it was the "ruler" of the other two.

The red one backed up after it had touched Lee and went together with the white one, either merging with it or going behind it, in which case Lee could not see it, since it was smaller than the white one. The red one had "done its job," and the white one started making a sound which Lee described as that of a person brushing his teeth or using sandpaper - a rhythmic scraping sound. The black one was backing up slowly at this point, also. Lee, who had been quite cold, found that he was now warm. Then the white one moved to the black one and either merged with it or went behind it, leaving only the 20-foot-tall black one there with Lee. Then the black one simply disappeared, and Lee was alone in the white room. He noticed that, perhaps due to the bouncing and rocking motion of the ship, he felt quite a bit heavier.

Under hypnosis, there was no transition time between his presence in the white room and his awareness of being back in the Jeepster. "There's the pond," he said, and went on to describe getting home, his eyes burning, his fright, and his mother's comments on his eyes. His sleep that night was poor, but not because of dreams; his eyes simply hurt a good deal, and were still hurting him at the session that night whenever he closed them.

Lee never used the word "telepathy" to explain how he knew what he knew about the machine-like beings -- for he knew quite a bit: that they were sentient, that the red one was scared, that the white one was the leader, and that it was thinking about him. When asked what he thought their purpose was in taking him on board, he replied that he felt they were checking out his "chemical makeup" and doing a physical checkup. They were curious about "the way that he was Lee." He felt, too, that they would be contacting him again.

The investigators were interested in he mechanism by which Lee was taken from and returned to the Jeepster, and so we asked him very carefully about the method of transport. Lee said that the red ship had "caught" the Jeep as he went underneath it, just like "a mousetrap waiting for a mouse." The Jeep was "not on the ship, not on the ground," suspended by some force. Lee was "transformed" (transported?) into and out of the ship without opening the door of the Jeep. When they put him back in the Jeep, it was still suspended, then he was back on the road and Lee saw the UFO departing. The radio continued not to work for the approximate five seconds it took the ship to disappear from Lee's view. Somehow, during the process, Lee's cigarette, which he was smoking when he first sighted the UFO, vanished completely. Lee felt that "they", whoever they were, had a sort of control over both him and the Jeep from the time he saw the UFO until it iefl, as he was never able to get away from the craft or move of his own volition while in the ship.

Interestingly enough, the electrical system of the Jeep went bad the day after the sighting and will need quite a bit of repair work.

There are two power lines which L along Rte. 329, the utility line ana telephone lines. The only body of water close by is a small pond. The land is flat farmland, the neighborhood quite rural.

After Lee was awakened from his hypnotic state, having been told he would remember everything very clearly, we asked him again about how the UFO had first come onto his line of vision. To the best of his ability, he can only determine that it materialized out of thin air, as the fields around him are flat, with no Kills to hide behind. When he first saw it, it was over a treeline. Dr. Burton Monroe, consultant to APRO in zoology, lives in Anchorage, Ky., a suburban community about four miles from the abduction site. He reported to us that at about 10:30 of that same evening January 26, a neighbor of his had heard her children screaming, run to her window, and seen a large, white disc-shaped object with a dome.

Lee said that he'd always been fairly interested in UFOs and, when he was in high school, had read at least one book, called, he thought, "UFO." He was interested in psychic phenomena, and had previously had some peculiar things happen to him. He told of willing an outdoor light to go on. It was unplugged at the time, but it mysteriously came on anyway.

This incident was attested to by Kalhy. Lee said he had seen UFOs several times prior to the January 27 sighting, but he was always with someone, and he felt that they wanted only him, and had known that he was alone that Wednesday night, and so chose that night to take him on board. Lee's mother had also seen several UFOs. Perhaps her most vivid sighting was of a nocturnal light that appeared behind the house making a noise "like a sewing machine going full throttle."

Published in Detailed Reports

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTING REPORT

Date: September 15, 1977

Sighting Time: 2:20 a.m.

Day/Night: Night

Reported:

Location: Paciencia (near Rio de Janeiro), Brazil

Urban or Rural: Rural

Type of Report:

Hynek Classification: CE4

Duration: 2 to 3 Hours

No. of Object(s):  Single

Size of Object(s): 70 meters (235 feet)

Distance to Object(s):

Shape of Object(s): disc

Color of Object(s):

Number of Witnesses: Single

Special Features/Characteristics: Abduction, Physiological Effects, Injury, Humanoid/Occupant

Source: APRO Bulletin, Vol. 26 No. 4, Oct. 1977

Summary: Antonio La Rubia, a 33-year-old bus driver, encountered a huge object, which he estimated to be 70 meters (235 feet) across, sitting in a field near his home. He decided to retreat, but was unable to do so, for at the moment he started to run, an intensely bright light lit up the area, and he was unable to move. At that moment Antonio saw three "robots" positioned near him, and he was captured and taken into the disc.

Full Report

La Rubia's drawing of one of the "robot" beings. (credit: APRO Bulletin)

Illustration representing the La Rubia abduction, by Brian James in Canadian UFO Report.

"Brazilian CE4 Case"

We are indebted to Field Investigator Irene Granchi of Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, for the details of an alleged and very bizarre abduction case. With her characteristic thoroughness, Mrs. Granchi forwarded translations of the complete texts of the newspaper stories from "0 Dia" which initially carried the story and which included a number of errors which she cleared up before submitting her final report. The details follow:

Mrs. Granchi first traveled to Paciencia, the site of the incident (about 45 kilometers or about 28 miles from Rio) on Saturday, October 8, and interviewed Dr. Neli Carbonel, who examined the victim. However, she (Mrs. Granchi) was not able to interview the percipient, Antonio La Rubia, as he was still very upset. He promised to come to Rio when he was feeling better and talk to Mrs. Granchi and on October 18th he arrived at her home with his brother Arnaldo.

Because she had only 40 minutes to devote to him, as she had to go to the Cultura to teach her classes, this is more or less a preliminary report. Mrs. Granchi intends to do further work on the case and if further pertinent information is forthcoming, it will be published in the Bulletin.

Antonio La Rubia habitually arises at 2:00 a.m., brushes his teeth, washes and leaves his home at 2:15 or 2:20 a.m. On the morning in question he feels he must have left at 2:20 for that was when his watch stopped. He walked to a large field near his home and when he got to the near corner of it, he stopped short, for in the field sat an object which he estimated to be 70 meters (235 feet) across, at least, as the field is 70 meters across and the object's bulk extended beyond the boundaries of the field.

Antonio thought the object, which was a dull leaden color and shaped like a hat, was resting on the ground. However, a search made by Mrs. Granchi and Antonio at a later date revealed no vestiges of a landing, such as impressions, burned grass, etc., although Mrs. Granchi feels they could have missed them.

As soon as Mr. La Rubia realized what he was seeing (he had never believed in the existence of UFOs previously) he decided to run back home.

(Initially, La Rubia thought the object was the bus he had to ride to go to the terminal of the Oriental Bus Company where he was employed as a bus driver.)

Antonio was unable to run, however, for at the moment he decided to retreat, an intensely bright light lit up the area. La Rubia was standing by an electric pole which became illuminated by the brilliant blue light. At that moment Antonio saw three "robots" positioned near him. They were one meter, 40 centimeters (about four feet) tall, but their antennae, which jutted out of the middle (tops) of their heads extended far enough to extend beyond his height (which is approximately five feet, five inches). The heads of the creatures were shaped like American footballs, with a band extending across the middle, horizontally, which looked like a row of small mirrors of a blue shade, one a little darker than the others.

The bodies, Antonio said, were stocky, the trunk broader than his own (he is muscular, but of slender build). They had appendages for arms which he compared to elephants' trunks, and which narrowed down to pointed tips, resembling one finger. Their bodies were made of a rough substance resembling scales. Antonio, when questioned, said he didn't think the scales were "armor", for the robots moved around freely and the "scales" did not seem to impede them in any way. The trunks were rounded at the bottom ending in a single leg. Antonio's first impression was that they were sitting on something, but didn't feel this was the case. This leg ended in a "platform" the size and shape of a saucer. Antonio compared this leg and "platform" to the stools utilized on ships. All of this outer part of the bodies looked like a dull shade of aluminum.

In the field, one of the "robots" stood in front of him, one at the side and another behind him. When the blue light had come on, he could no longer move. Antonio flailed about with his arms, but found, he was imprisoned in a "bell" (glass or Mason) jar. Otherwise he felt quite normal except that he felt quite nervous. He could not move, but the "creatures" floated along. They were all of the same stature, but one of them was holding what appeared to be a syringe (an instrument used to give an injection). This "robot" raised its appendage, pointed the syringe at La Rubia, and Antonio moved from his position without feeling it, toward the disc. Although he felt himself moving toward the disc, he does not know how he entered it. As he approached it, he felt a tremor, then found himself in a corridor of aluminum substance, and beyond it a wall. Two of the "robots" went one way, one another. He looked down the corridor, saw the field, and it seemed that the skin of the UFO was transparent and he felt the craft had lifted from the ground. He got the impression the object was moving from south to north.

As he was looking back and out, a bright blue light came on again and he now found himself in a large, circular room. The light appeared to come from the ceiling and became lighter in hue as it came down the "wall", until it blended with the aluminum color of the walls.

In this huge chamber he saw a dozen of the "entities" on one side and another twelve on the other side; reminding him of children in a classroom because their "single legs" looked like seats.

Antonio had been struggling all the while, unable to make a sound. But suddenly he was able to shout: "What do you want? Who are you?" To his great surprise, all of the creatures fell to the floor and he assumed that the sound of his voice must have caused this. The light came on strong again, blinding him. He continued to struggle, partly from fear, but also because he had had extreme difficulty breathing since he first entered the craft. He did not hear his own breathing but could hear breathing sounds coming from the entities which was puzzling to him as they appeared to him to be robots.

When Antonio began shouting, all of the entities raised their appendages to the tip of their antennae, holding them. Prior to that, the antennae had been spinning so fast that he could not determine their exact shape. When they held them, with their appendages, he could see that their shape resembled that of a teaspoon.

The only fixture in the whole enclosure was a small piano-like affair in front of Antonio. It was a box-shaped thing about 15-17 centimeters (6 inches) in width standing on 2 supporting poles, which reached to the height of Antonio's chest. At the extremity of the box, on each side (see sketch) there were antennae jutting up, and to one side, the keys, which reminded him of a piano.

There was also something that looked like a tin (can) on it into which the beings inserted some objects which they took from their belts.

At this juncture Antonio explained that the beings wore belts from which hung, by hooks, apparatuses which resembled syringes (injection apparatuses) which they inserted into the box (or "piano"). Each time this was done, an image appeared on the wall of the UFO in color, showing a different scene.

Antonio was shown a series of pictures in color and every time this was done, the being introduced the syringe-like thing to the "box", pressed a key and the picture appeared. The pictures Antonio remembers are as follows:

1. Himself, nude, lying on an invisible (?) table, swinging his arms about, his legs lying straight and two of the beings examining him with their little bluish lights, directing it at his chest and head, with another entity examining his head with a blue light which had no beam. It made everything blue, including his hair (which he saw in the "picture").

When this scene was over, another being approached the "console", introduced another "thing" into it, and another scene appears:

2. Here Antonio saw himself, still naked, standing.

3. Antonio was dressed, carrying his shopping bag, his teeth were chattering and he looked nervous. No sound came from him, and one arm was swinging.

4. This picture showed a horse and cart, being drawn over a dirt road. Antonio did not recognize the location but there appeared a cart-man, a peasant, wearing a straw hat, bare-footed and with a torn shirt.

5. Antonio saw a picture of a light orangey ball with himself standing beside it.

6. In this picture, the "ball" was seen once again, this time bluish in color, with one of the "beings" standing beside it.

7. This picture is most difficult to describe and whereas we have condensed Mrs. Granchi's words before, we will use her entire description: "A dog was shovm, trying to get at one of those beings, also shown in the picture the dog was big, and slobbering at the mouth, trying hard to get at the being, unable to reach it and looked very angry. Then the dog gave out 4 or 5 barks. At this point, the being started to melt, from top to bottom, like porridge."

8. A factory was seen, apparently one of "theirs" where the UFOs (crafts?) are manufactured. The scene was white and stretched out, so he could not see the end of it. There were 3 rows of UFOs, the 2 on the right were UFOs nearly ready, and the one on the left were UFOs in the making—at the "skeleton" stage. There were "millions" of "beings" or "robots" walking around but Antonio noticed no tools.

9. This picture showed a train, like the Japanese trains currently being used in Brazil, but older, something the worse for wear, windowless, entering a tunnel, whereupon it was lost from view.

10. This showed an avenue, which Mrs. Granchi compared with Avenida Presidente Vargas, one of the busiest thoroughfares in Rio de Janeiro, jammed with cars.

Mrs. Granchi writes that Antonio's list seems to end here but that he described a scene he saw after the one where he saw himself naked, wherein he saw himself dressed, vomiting and passing stools in this trousers. Fortunately the latter did not come to pass, as he was at home when he became very ill.

Antonio also told Mrs. Granchi about when the beings took blood from him; one of them came over to the center of the hall where he was standing, took one of the "syringes" from his belt with his right appendage, passed it over to his left appendage, where it started to rotate, spinning so fast that Antonio could not follow it with his eyes. Then the gadget was pointed at him, whereupon his arm lifted, against his will, and the syringe was stuck into the middle finger of his right hand. He saw the syringe filling until it nearly overflowed. He was sure it was his blood for it was the only color he saw in the whole place—everything else was blue or white, or metallic-like. He didn't understand how this could be, for he did not feel the prick and there was no mark after it was accomplished. Then the being who had taken the blood pointed at a picture on the wall and drew three circles, presumably with Antonio's blood, and dissected them with an L-shaped mark (see sketch).

Mrs. Granchi thinks that the blood-drawing experience came before, or in between the showing of pictures for Antonio says that after the busy street scene was shown he was "thrown" overboard and fell into a street almost opposite the Paciencia station. When he landed, there was one of the "beings" beside him. All his belongings were with him, even his bag, which had not been with him on the craft.

Then Antonio looked at his watch, which read 2:20 a.m. He was on the ground, looked behind him and saw nothing. He then looked up and saw what appeared to be the bottom of a dark, smooth balloon, lifting up. It was huge in size and ascended until he could no longer see it.

Mrs. Granchi asked if there had been additional witnesses and La Rubia said there was. but the man is a known drunk and therefore not reliable. He (the drunk) told numerous people he'd seen a UFO that morning.

Antonio went over to Paciencia station, asked the time and it was either 2:50 or 2:55 a.m. He set his watch at the correct time. There was a bus passing at 3:10 and he caught it and arrived at work on time. He felt ill and nervous and ached all over. He drove the bus, nevertheless, but now and again his vision darkened. He worked all day and again all day Friday, but when he arrived home that night he went to bed.

It was at this junction in his narrative that Antonio recalled another "picture" which he had forgotten. In this one he saw himself with smoke coming out of his back, and the pain and heat which he was now feeling (when he arrived home) seemed to be connected with the picture. The pictures he saw in the UFO seemed to have depicted all of the suffering he was now experiencing except the one where he passed stools in his drawers.

Antonio told his wife nothing of what had happened to him. That Friday night his bowels were loose and he felt miserable. The next day, Saturday, he was still very ill and missed work. Sunday was the same—he could not go to work. That night (Sunday) the burning feeling started, which spread throughout his body and was very painful. His wife rubbed him with alcohol which relieved the distress somewhat. On Monday morning, he went back to the bus company to say he had to quit, and he had difficulty breathing, was burning and itching and asked a fellow employee to hose him down with water. His fellow workers told him he looked "as green as grass." He told Mrs. Granchi that when he walked he had an empty feeling as though walking on a cloud. This feeling persisted as late as 33 days after the incident.

The Monday that he was at the bus company and experiencing the burning feeling, the company nurse wanted to give him a tranquilizing injection but he refused, afraid that it would make him worse. The personnel at the clinic thought he had gone mad and ropes were brought to constrain him and he was taken to the hospital where it was generally thought he was mad because he babbled about UFOs.

Before being taken to the hospital, however, La Rubia was given a hearing by the bus company psychologist, Dr. Nely Carbonell, who pronounced him psychologically normal but nevertheless called an ambulance to take him to the hospital.

Antonio was surprised when the hospital doctors pronounced him normal despite his extreme discomfort. However, when one of the doctors visited him for his INPS (Worker's Employer Relief) and heard about the UFO, he called in six other doctors, saying that the case was serious and worthy of further study. Also, Antonio was registering a high fever (about 103 degrees Fahrenheit) which could have been dangerous to him had it persisted.

Mrs. Granchi does some philosophizing which is very worthwhile but which, for the sake of space, we must forego, but her closing words are very much worth quoting:

"But the most puzzling new facts in this case are the showing of the pictures, not in themselves as such, but what did the beings wish to communicate ? This is the task for many specialized scientists to try to unravel. What message did they wish to convey? The simplest seems that, as we harm them, they can harm us. That there are many of them, as there are many of us. That they can tell our future but we cannot tell theirs. That they isolate people in an invisible bell (Mason) jar. And so on.

"Shall we have time to reflect on all this before they come over (arrive) in larger hordes?" Well said, Irene.

Published in Brazil Sightings

by Dirk Vander Ploeg

Posted November 9, 2006

Hannah Billups believes that she has special gifts given to her by God, that allow her to see people, places and events through visions. One day she had a vision of a beautiful little girl that was in desperate trouble and needed help.

So she got on the telephone and called the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) and related her vision and gave them all the information that she had gathered. The date of her phone call was Saturday, May 13, 2006.

The next day, Sunday, she had visitors in her kitchen. Its important to note that Hannah lives in a very rural location and her home is on the top of a mountain in the Appalachians in Western Virginia. She was in the middle of canning vegetables when the FBI came.

She was surprised that she didn’t hear the FBI come up the mountain because she had guard dogs and they didn’t bark. She admits though that her favorite dog, her best dog had died only weeks before. Because of their isolation Hannah and her family also had three shotguns and an AK-47 for self-defense.

On Monday she was visited by different people. These were not from the FBI and they left her a Star-Gate Manual and 6 CDs. They returned the next day and after restraining her husband and son - kidnapped her.

Hannah relates how she was taken from her home led down the mountain to a waiting vehicle which she voluntarily entered. She describes the vehicle as a very pretty white car. Soon after entering the car she began to feel drowsy. This was strange because it was only around 4 pm in the afternoon. She believes she may have been drugged.

She fell asleep and remembers hearing sounds like whooshing and whirling.

At some point she claims to have boarded a train. But these train cars were different because they were equipped with shackles. As she remembers the experience of being bound by the wrists she unconsciously rubs her forearms. She believes the train traveled at high speeds and acknowledges that it vibrated normally.

The next thing she remembers is lying on a steel table and a creature with large black eyes staring down at her. She also remembers a large needle and its pressure as its point punctures her stomach.

She believes she is in an underground city where aliens are very real. She says that there are two types of aliens: the first looks like a lizard and the second is the typical gray. Hannah describes where she was being held as being an internment camp. She is constantly guarded by human looking guards, but she notes it’s strange because she knows they are not normal!

Hannah claims that she was kept in an area of underground cities, shopping centers and big, elaborate homes. She even claims to have seen a pyramid with an all-seeing eye.

All this time she is thinking that she wants to go home and can her vegetables!

Hannah realized that she was special since early childhood. She would go to sleep in her bed and awake hours later miles away in a field. She has also experienced missing time.

Initially she discovered that the only way to survive her imprisonment was to show no fear and that’s exactly what she did. She was not combatant but she was also not subservient and earned the respect of at least one gray. She estimates that she spent a total of two days as a captive. Hannah claims that the New World Order is ready to clean us out!

Hannah was rescued by her husband, Mark Billips, who located her whereabouts with the help of information provided by one of their children that had had a vision. He was ex-military and also a pilot and with the help of two friends freed her. After hiding their aircraft they made their way through several fields inching their way on hands and knees.

Through telepathy, she had communicated her position to her son Chris, whom she believes is a “Star Child”.

Hannah claims she heard her husbands thoughts as he drew close and told one of the grays that she needed to go outside to get a breath of fresh air. Apparently, she was escorted to the door and then ran and met her husband.

Prior to her rescue Hannah saw plans, blue prints of the interment camp and more. She decided to liberate this material which consisted of 96 pages of material and other things. She rolled up the data and hid it in her petticoat under her dress. Her dress was long because she explains “she was a country girl!”

Hannah believes that the New World Order is working with the aliens and is responsible for the creation of the underground bases and internment camps. According to Hannah the aliens seemed to work for and report to humans.

The aliens are taking people that have special powers and threatening those that will not use their ‘special gifts” to aid them. She claims that those that do not cooperate are brutally beaten or killed.

She claims that the aliens are concerned with the so called “indigo children”, which she refers to as “star children”. She believes it is her job to awaken - reach the “NEW AGE” followers and convince that that these “star children” are God’s children. She is convinced that the world is coming to its final hour.

Hannah and her family are currently hiding in an undisclosed location and as Hannah puts it, “Her life has been turned upside down!” She continues to have visions and knows she has been chosen to do the works of Jesus. She reminds us that everyone has a mission, and that God will reveal all in the final hours.

Some of Hannah’s predictions:

1. Photo IDs scheduled in go into use in 2008 will incorporate special DNA chips hidden below the actual photo.
2. New World Order is building train cars equipped with shackles, internment camps and underground bases.
3. New World Order is actively searching for people that can foresee the future or have the ability to heal by touch.
4. Hannah claims that the entire alien abduction phenomenon exists for the sole purpose of identifying humans carrying DNA specific to the grays.
5. Hanna had a vision of an earthquake where she saw the United States split in two and the entire west coast just slide into the ocean.

Hannah was orphaned when her parents were killed in a car accident. She was adopted by a childless couple that loved and raised her. Today, she is married and is the mother of four children: three sons and a daughter.

Immediately after being rescued Hannah’s husband took her to a hospital where she was temporarily treated for trauma.

I have listened to Hannah’s interviews and spoken several times with Don Nicoloff regarding her experiences. I find that Hannah seems to express herself with ‘praise the Lord platitudes’ and everything is either good or evil. Things are God’s work or the Devil’s work. Nothing wrong with her beliefs but it tends to confuse the listener and take away from what could be a good old alien abduction story…

This is not your classic UFO abduction case as you have read. There are no UFOs, only grays, reptilians, underground bases, internment camps, and manacle equipped railway cars. Her story is strikingly similar to that of the Philip Schneider. As you may know he was either murdered or committed suicide while lecturing to audiences of the dangers of the NWO and FEMA.

I first heard about Hannah Billups from Don Nicoloff who contacted me regarding abduction cases. He talked about the alien connection and how reptilians were shape shifters and were manipulating mankind. Told me a story about Chris Carter and the X-Files, but that story is for another day.

Don asked me if I was familiar with Leo E. Wanta and how 70 trillion dollars simply disappeared. He implied that was a connection between the money, NWO, FEMA and the abduction of Hannah Billups.

You can learn more about Hannah Billups by visiting www.theedge.com and listening to interviews between Daniel Ott with Hannah and Mark.

In Ashland, Nebraska, on December 3, 1967, Herbert Schirmer, a 22 years young patrolman, was making his usual rounds. He had checked the Ashland Sales Barn, and several gas stations along Highway 6 when he noticed what he thought were red lights on top of a large truck. He had just passed through the intersection of Highways 6 and 63 at about 2:00 AM.

He drove the short distance down 63 and stopped with his headlights shining on the object. According to Schirmer, the object was definitely not a truck. The red lights that he had seen were blinking through the oval portholes of a metallic, oval-shaped object that was hovering at a height of about eight feet above the road's surface.

The object appeared to have a polished, aluminum surface and had a sort of walk around it. It had a structure underneath, like a landing gear.

As he watched, the object rose into the air with flames coming from underneath. It passed almost directly over Schirmer's patrol car, then quickly shot out of sight.

Schirmer returned to the police station, noting that it was now 3:00 AM., which surprised him because he felt that only ten minutes had passed. At the station, he made this entry into his logbook:

"Saw a flying saucer at the junction of highways 6 and 63. Believe it or not!"

Afterward, Schirmer developed a red welt on his neck, a headache, and he began to feel ill. Word of Schirmer's sighting was related to the Condon Commission at the University of Colorado, which investigated UFO reports.

Schirmer was asked to come to Boulder, Colorado. At Boulder, on February 13, 1968, he was hypnotized by psychologist Dr. Leo Sprinkle of the University of Wyoming.

Under hypnosis, Schirmer recalled that, after he stopped his car near the object, the engine died and his radio went silent. A white object emerged from the craft and seemed to communicate mentally with him, preventing him from drawing his gun as he was want to do.

After the hypnotic session had ended, Schirmer was able to recall even more details about the encounter. The beings were friendly, they drew energy from electrical power lines, and they had a base on Venus.

The Condon Committee concluded that: "Evaluation of psychological assessment tests, the lack of any evidence, and interviews with the patrolman, left project staff with no confidence that the trooper's reported UFO experience was physically real."

Psychologist Dr. Sprinkle, however, felt that Schirmer "believed in the reality of the events he described."

Returning to Ashland, Schirmer was appointed Ashland's Police Chief when Chief Wlaskin resigned. However, he resigned after two months, unable to concentrate on the job due to his UFO experience.

According to Schirmer, he was ridiculed by some of the townspeople, his car was dynamited, andhis wife left him.

Further regression hypnosis sessions were conducted on June 8, 1968, by hypnotist Loring G. Williams and the results of those sessions were reported in two books: "Gods, Demons, and Space Chariots" and "Gods and Devils from Outer Space" by Eric Norman.

One odd fact that was brought out was that the aliens wore uniforms with an emblem of a winged serpent on the left breast, similar to the winged serpents that have appeared in mythology around the world.

references:

www.nicap.org

"Gods, Demons, and Space Chariots," by Eric Norman

On A hot, sticky July afternoon in 1987 Jason Andrews is celebrating his fourth birthday at his family's cottage near Slade, Green in Kent when the heavens open. As the thunder crashes all around, there is a single flash of lightning. Suddenly; a stream of numbers starts pouring out of Jason's mouth: fantastic numbers, complex mathematical equations, even algebra - all from a boy who struggles to count to ten.

Seconds later the windows and doors begin to shake violently and the four-year-old announces to his mother, father and elder brother: 'They're waiting for me. I have to go.'

Jason's father; Paul, grabs his son and stops him from walking out into the downpour, but the boy struggles violently, and as he does so the house shakes to its very foundations -until, finally, he seems to wake from a trance and the shaking stops. It is the first sign that Jason Andrews is no ordinary little boy and, in the eight years that follow, that is dramatically confirmed.

'It wasn't until 1995, when he was almost 12, that Jason told his astonished parents exactly what had been happening to him - aliens had been abducting him from his bed at night.

'It's always the light that comes first,' he confessed to his mother; Ann. 'Then I see the tall one rise up at the foot of the bed. 'Suddenly there's lots of little ones everywhere. They're fuzzy and indistinct, and they move very fast. I can't move or speak, but I'm awake and I can see and hear and feel. I want to scream and run, but the sound doesn't come out and my body doesn't move.

'I hate them. I hate them,' the boy sobbed. 'I have to go with them. 'They take me to an operating theatre, like at the hospital. It's all white and shiny. Sometimes it's a circular room with a metal floor. It's always cold. 'They're there. The big one touches me but I don't feel it, like as if I've had an anaesthetic.' Then he added poignantly: 'But you don't believe me, you just think I'm making it all up.'

In fact, Ann did believe him, and went on to explore the phenomena affecting her son's life in a book, Abducted. This decent, uncomplicated wife and mother came to the conclusion that we may not be alone.

The following abduction occurred at Bebedouro, Minas Gerais, Brazil, in the afternoon of 4 May, 1969. 24-year-old José Antonio da Silva, an enlisted soldier, was fishing on a lagoon when suddenly he heard voices, became aware of figures moving behind him, and felt a burst of light strike his leg. He dropped his fishing rod and fell to his knees.

Two beings, about four feet tall, wearing aluminumlike suits and what appeared to be helmets, seized him and dragged him to an object sitting on a dirt road. The object was shaped like an upright cylinder and had black platforms at each end. The soldier was taken inside, where the beings put one of their 'helmets' on him...

Da Silva felt the craft rise. The beings talked animatedly among themselves in a language he did not recognize. After a long period of travel, he felt a jarring that suggested their craft had landed. The soldier was then blindfolded and led to a large room, where they removed the wrap from his eyes.

A being stood in front of him who was extremely hairy and slightly taller than the rest. His waist-long hair was reddish and wavy.

When the others took off their helmets, they were of similar appearance.

Da Silva watched as the beings, at one point more than a dozen, examined his fishing equipment and took one of every item he had in duplicate. Later the witness noticed on a low shelf the bodies of four human men, one black, and became terribly frightened. Later still, the beings gave him a dark green liquid to drink out of a cubical stone glass.

The dwarf leader then began a strange conservation with the soldier, mostly about weapons, which was conducted entirely with gestures and drawings.

Da Silva also understood that they wanted him to help in their relations with humans. When the soldier refused, the dwarf snatched the crucifix from the rosary Da Silva always carried with him. As the soldier began praying, a Cristlike figure appeared to him, making revelations.

Shortly afterwards, Da Silva was blindfolded again and taken back to earth. As the craft landed, he felt he was being dragged and lost consciousness.

He woke up alone near the town of Vitoria, about 200 miles from where he had been fishing. He was dehydrated and hungry, but drank from a stream and was able to catch some fish as he still had his rod with him.

Only his identity card, which the aliens had examined, had disappeared. He had a swollen knee where the ray had struck him and three open wounds on his neck where the helmet had rubbed against his skin. He had been away four and a half days.

One of the central questions in this case is how Da Silva travelled the 200 miles from Bebedouro to Vitoria, and where his physical body was during his 4.5-day absence. If there had been witnesses and video equipment at both locations would they have observed him being taken aboard a craft, the craft taking off, the landing of the craft at the other location, and his emergence from it?

Most of the abduction could easily be a vision. Jacques Vallee points out the striking parallels between the man's experience and initiation ordeals.

Initiation rituals are characterized by the following general scenes: the candidate is confronted by members of the occult group wearing a special costume; he is blindfolded; he is led by the arm along a rough and difficult route; he is taken into a specially designed chamber with no windows; he is brought into the presence of a 'master'; he is given a test and made to answer questions; he is shown a variety of symbols designed to remind him of death; the situation suggests he may not survive the ordeal; he is given ritual food or drink; he is blindfolded again and led outside. All these elements are present in the case of Antonio da Silva.

source

bobtaylorufo

 

Sixty-one-year old Robert Taylor was a forestry worker in the Dechmont woods in Livingston, West Lothian, Scotland. On the morning of Friday, November 9, 1979, he and his red setter were doing duty in the forest when he was shocked to see a UFO hovering above the ground. The object was totally motionless, and silent.

The object was dark gray in color and had a texture to it, with brighter areas reflecting above a duller background. The exterior of the craft seemed to morph from time to time, which made Taylor think it was trying to render itself invisible.

He estimated the object to be about 20 feet in diameter and 12 feet tall.

It had a ring of a sort around it, which caused it to appear like a brim on a hat. Protruding from the outside of the UFO were stems pointing up, and topped with propellers.

All at once, two small spheres came from the object. They made a sound as their spikes moved over the earth. They came to a stop beside him, grabbing his trousers, and began to drag him back to the UFO. The spiked objects were very similar to the UFO, only smaller. Taylor could smell a strong, sickening odor. He lost consciousness.

When he regained consciousness, the spheres were gone, but his red setter was still there. The dog was panicky, running around and barking. Taylor tried to calm him down, but found that his voice was gone. He was very weak, and when he tried to stand, he couldn't. He crawled for a time until he was able to stand again.

He finally made it back to his pick-up truck and tried to radio his work headquarters via his two-way, but still could not speak.

bobtaylorgroundmarks

Attempting to drive his truck back home, he got stuck in the mud, so he started a long walk of about a mile back to his house. He arrived at 11:45 AM.

His experience had lasted a little over an hour. Finally, his voice was returning. He had developed a great thirst by the time he was home. Taylor would feel ill for a time after his experience with the UFO and two spheres, and he could still smell the awful odor from the forest.

When his wife saw him, she was shocked. He had mud all over him, and his pants were torn. He began to tell her of his ordeal with the UFO. His wife urged him to call the police, but Taylor felt that they would only laugh at him. Instead, he called his job supervisor, Malcom Drummond. Taylor went to clean himself up.

Drummond called a doctor, and he drove directly to Taylor's house. He was so eager to hear Taylor's story that he questioned him while he was in the tub. Drummond and Taylor both felt that there should be physical proof of the incident in the forest. Since the doctor was coming to check out Taylor, Drummond headed to the scene via Taylor's instructions, but he could not find the right location.

Dr. Gordon Adams would examine Taylor for his injuries. He found two scrapped places on Taylor, one on his left leg, and the other under his chin. Taylor had no apparent head injuries, and his body temperature, blood pressure, and other body signs were all within normal limits. Dr. Adams insisted on Taylor getting a head X-ray to rule out a concussion, and talk to a counselor, but Taylor put off the hospital visit until later.

As soon as Drummond returned, Taylor joined him as the two went directly to the scene of the incident in the forest. Ground marking were obvious, and they called the police. Taylor, along with his wife, did go to the hospital for testing, but left when he grew tired of waiting to be seen. He had a trip planned for the weekend to see relatives, and was in a hurry to get things done for the journey.

Soon, the press was aware of the Taylor's encounter, and in just a couple of days, the story was known all over the United Kingdom. Soon, it would be world-wide news, and eventually become the subject of television documentaries, magazines, and books. In time, a plaque would be erected at the site, but it was stolen.

Overview sketch of markings

The local police department was not experienced in dealing with UFO cases, but they did file a report with interviews of all of those involved. Since an assault was part of the case, the police were obliged to send off Taylor's clothes for forensic examination.

The only unusual thing found was traces of a powder, which was identified simply as contact transfer from the sack the clothes were shipped in.

Police did a thorough search of records of military and civilian flight logs, and found nothing was flown over or near the forest that morning. The ground marks at the scene did not match any of the equipment used in the work in the forest.

Two types of ground markings were found at the scene. The first marks were two parallel ladder-like tracks, each about 2.5 meters long, and the same distance apart. There were also 40 holes around the tracks. They were 10 centimeters across. In other words, there was undeniable proof that something had been on that spot in the forest very recently.

Taylor was known by many people in the area, and they all viewed him as honest and responsible. There is nothing to indicate that he would hoax an incident of this nature.

bobtaylor

He did have a history of several illnesses, and surgeries, but there was nothing in his medical history that would indicate he had any type of head injury or psychosis that could lead to an imaginary event.

A timeline done by a UFO investigator to determine the length of time that Taylor was unconscious proved that Taylor was probably out of it for about twenty minutes, give or take.

If we take Taylor's account as is, he was abducted by something "other-worldly" on November 9, 1979 for about twenty minutes. There has been no evidence presented to repudiate his claims.

B J Booth

Source & References:

http://www.mysteriousbritain.co.uk/ufo's/dechmont.html

http://www.ufoarea.com/encounters_bob_taylor.html

http://www.ufoevidence.org/Cases/CaseView.asp?section=odor

http://ufologie.net/htm/dechmontwoods79.htm

photo credit: Edinburgh Evening News - Scotland, Dec. 12, 1998

 


MR. WLADYSLAW CASE

SUMMARY

Grzegorz Domanski from Legnica UFO Research Club relates a story of an abductee from Legnica area, involving several dozens of abductions performed by unidentified beings and their after-effects. Wladyslaw S. multiple encounters with ET beings resulted in his interest in ecology and global politics.

BETTER REMAIN SILENT

Researcher Grzegorz Domanski found out about a case of Mr. Wladyslaw S. [fictional name] from his aunt, Halina L. [fictional name] who a long time ago had some business matters with this man and soon they became friends. Wladyslaw S. is a shop-owner and Mrs. Halina had once helped him to rent a local. That’s why she became his confidant to whose he revealed a certain story. It must be said that for a long time the witness refrained from revealing his experiences to others and didn’t seek neither respect nor fame. One year and half passed since local researchers found out about the case. About the same time the witness became aware of local research club existence [Legnicki Klub Badan UFO = UFO Research Klub of Legnica]. For all the time Wladyslaw S. had been considering the decision to share his experience with UFO experts. The first meeting with him took place in a flat of Mrs. Halina who also succeeded in creating a proper atmosphere to interviews. THE SCHEME

Wladyslaw S. wasn't previously interested in UFO phenomenon nor in environment protection, war counteractions or global politics. As the informer Halina L, stated, her mate was once a completely different man - he was more straightforward, vigorous and active person. The occurrence he experienced considerably changed his psyche and standpoint and initiated a firm changes in his mentality.

His first contacts took place in the 2nd part of 1980’s and as he assumed, they cause a quite stir in his life due to missing time experiences, spontaneous electric appliances activation, dreams involving UFO objects and many others phenomena, described below. In that period he also used to find several blood drops on his pillow. Their origin seemed to be very mysterious since they didn't come from any visible wound or scar. Those matters may or may not be connected with UFO contact but it must be reminded here that similar events aren't usually firm evidences at all but in total they reveal a schema of abductions by Alien beings all over the world.

UNNATURAL STATE OF MIND

As the witness claims, on every occasion and at least once a week, he used to experience missing time phenomenon taking place several times a day. Those time gaps were filled with unbelievable occurrences he was involved in.

Grzegorz Domanski tried to stress the chronological order of particular encounters but it wasn't always possible. Although Wladyslaw’s encounters were nearly all the same, he doesn't possess conscious recollections of every one. Some of them, although completely real and material, were witnessed by him in an abnormal state of mind. The witness recalled also several other details but he isn’t certain if they were real or mingled with dreams. He relived many his experiences observing Nocturnal Lights manifestation during his stay at the seaside. But let’s go back to the most interesting experiences of Wladyslaw S.

Here is a possible schema of his cyclic abductions. It all begins usually at about 6 PM., when he finishes his work. Mr.Wladyslaw, as usually, closes his shop and is heading to his house in a certain village located several km away from Legnica. At this time he experiences the “missing time” and then he finds himself standing on a meadow in vicinity of his house.

RISEN BY BLUE LIGHT

A huge craft, seemingly even bigger that the entire village is hovering directly over him. It is so giant that it’s hard to distinct its shape. Anyway, Wladyslaw stated that it was oval-shaped and long, with lighting points located around its perimeter. Each of those “illuminators” emanates blue, pulsating light.

UFO

Then a beam of light descends upon him from above. It is of the same color. Then another time gap takes place. After a while the witness finds himself in a small, oval room filled with pale and dim light, as well blue in color. His stay in this room isn't long because after a while two strange entities appear by his side. Both are dressed in a loose kind of jacket, blue in color and glimmering metallic. Their dress consists of a hood with a rectangular visor, a cloak or jacket with broad gloves and legs.

Wladyslaw is sure that despite that they're of the same height as we, they moved in a completely different manner: they shuffle without moving their legs as if they had wheels on their heels.

The witness assumes that he is in an abnormal state of mind in which everything around seems unreal.

He isn't absolutely able to move. He also doesn't feel a need to communicate with the entities remaining under their total command and will.

Then he is leading by a very long corridor – a tunnel filled with the same bluish light, although a bit darker. He hasn't got conscious recollections of his each trip via this tunnel but he takes it usually in an upright position and being suspended over the floor, he passively shifts along with these beings, as well as they without moving his legs. This particular convoy takes him finally to another one, more spacious room.

UFO The being dressed in jacket-like, bluish, metallic outfit with broad gloves and legs and hood with a visor.

THE ROUND HALL

The spacious room is hall-like, oval-shaped and also filled with soft bluish light. There are many appliance of various kinds positioned on the walls around but Wladyslaw isn't able to describe them more closely. There are also other beings very similar to those who had brought the witness to this place. They are very similar to each other but lower parts of particular beings isn't composed of baggy trousers but ended with something resembling broad and one-pieced tunic.

Wladyslaw is sitting on a broad, soft and very comfortable armchair with its frontal part orientated toward the hall central part. The armchair resembled that used by dentists but it’s slightly more oval. Aforesaid beings are moving around it, performing some undisclosed actions. Sometimes they are approaching him to perform particular examinations, touching the witness. As he stated, their touch always is very piercing.

THE MENTOR’s VOICE

Some small plate that seems to be a part of the armchair is being bring in or it approaches him by itself. Wladyslaw put his hands onto it. In his head he can hear a voice repeating: “Don't be afraid”, “You'll be all right”. The witness doesn't see the voice owner; it definitely doesn't belong to any of the present beings.

The person in question isn't probably physically present in the hall but it seems that “he” is superior to the rest of the beings, maybe even he controls them. Then the voice orders him to turn upside his palms, with their inner part turned upwards and then down and so on. After that “examination” the plate withdraws.

Then Wladyslaw [remaining in sitting position], receives from the voice a mass of information pertaining ecology, global politics and life conditions as well as the existence reason. The message has rather a form of his subconscious stimulation since the transfer isn’t so clear as the previous orders and it isn't expressed by means of specific words. There is as well something resembling a three-dimensional movie show accompanying the message.

wladyslaw3 After some time spent in the hall, another time gap takes place. Then the witness unexpectedly finds himself again on a meadow neighboring to his house but that time there is no craft above.

On certain occasions he could recollect some vague memories in the morning of the next day, being in his house but he usually wasn't aware how long his onboard UFO experience lasted and when he was taken back.

When he was about to go to work with his car, he noticed on several occasions that the car wasn't on his yard as usual. In similar instances he was forced to go to Legnica by bus, finding there his untouched car parked by his shop.

It is the end of the scenario of his manifold onboard UFO experiences but another intriguing details were then given by Mr. Wladyslaw.

 

UFO THINGS UNDER ONE’S SKIN

It turned out that his abductions frequency was changing along with time. At first they were regular, i.e. once a week then became occasional. The witness was harassed by ET beings for about a year and half and then 2 – year – long gap took place. Then 2 or 3 abduction incidents occurred but were divided with long intervals. The witness claims that he hasn't been abducted for several recent years but his contacts might take place in different forms and his memories were withdrew or remained hidden deeply in his mind.

After one of these visits the witness noticed in the following morning [exactly on the inner part, on his thumb], a small, protruding and very hard element in mustard-seed size on his left palm. He isn't able to rationally explain its origins. Anyway he came to an idea that Alien beings had implanted him, placing some element under his skin. Asked if he has tried to remove it, he said that the Aliens would be displeased with his deed and he would provoke another wave of unpleasant encounters. The witness agreed to restricted examination of this protuberance by X-ray. He also would like to get to know if it is an artificial implant. Wladyslaw S. was also offered a regressive hypnosis session but he is reluctant. He claims that he would agree but if the session won't cause any harms in his psyche. Legnica UFO Club is going soon to X-ray Mr.Wladyslaw’s hand and skull to verify along with out confidant doctor implants presence in the witness’ body. Regressive hypnosis session will be also performed in the nearby future.

Source & References:

Grzegorz Domanski in: NPN [Na Progu Nieznanego] – http://www.npn.ehost.pl/

By: Piotr Cielebias – „NOL – Eastern European UFO Journal”, 13/08/06

 

Published in UK Sightings

Aldershot, Hampshire, United Kingdom

UFO

Night Fishing

As 77-year-old Alfred Burtoo was fishing the Basingstoke Canal in the peaceful early hours of the morning of August 12, 1983, he saw a brilliant light descend from the sky and settle on the nearby towpath.

Thinking it must be a helicopter from the nearby MOD base, he took no notice, and poured himself a cup of tea from his Thermos flask. Then his dog, Tiny, began whining furiously and two figures emerged from the darkness.

"They were about four foot high, dressed in pale green coveralls from head to foot," Burtoo told reporters. "And they had helmets of the same colour with a visor that was blacked out."

The strangers gestured to Burtoo to accompany them. Calmly setting down his cup of tea, the intrepid pensioner follow them along the towpath towards a saucer-shaped craft. "I was 77 and didn't have much to lose," he later explained.

Inside the Saucer

Climbing up a set of steps into the saucer, Burtoo discovered that the ceiling was so low he had to stoop. He found himself inside a black, metallic octagonal chamber, which smelt slightly of decaying meat.

"I did not see any signs of nuts or bolts, nor did I see any seams where the object had been put together," he recalled. "What did interest me most of all was a shaft that rose up from the floor to the ceiling. The shaft was about four feet in circumference, and on the right-hand side stood two forms similar to those that walked along the towpath with me."

One of the beings told the old man to stand beneath an orange light, which appeared to scan him for a few minutes. "What is your age?" asked the entity, in a "sing-song" voice which sounded like "a mixture of Chinese and Russian". When he replied that he was 78, it declared: "You can go. You are too old and infirm for our purposes." Bemused, Burtoo climbed down from the saucer and returned to his fishing spot.

"The first thing I did... was to pick up my cold cup of tea and drink it," he recalled. "And then I heard this whining noise, just as if an electric generator was starting up, and this thing lifted up then took off at a very high speed."

Apparently unfazed by his bizarre encounter, Burtoo resumed the task at hand. "I got into what I had come out for - the fishing!" Despite his rather curt reception, he later declared his nocturnal adventure to have been "the greatest experience of my life".

Quality Control?

Alfred Burtoo is not alone in having apparently failed an alien medical test. American abductee Carl Higdon believed that he had been rejected as a guinea pig for a hybrid breeding program because his captors discovered that he had had a vasectomy.

Likewise, Luis Oswald, an elderly Brazilian abducted in 1979 by beings who claimed to be from "a small galaxy near Neptune", reported that she had endured a lengthy examination then been told she was "of no use".

Source & References:

Jenny Randles: Alien Contact: The First 50 Years, p102. Timothy Good: Beyond Top Secret, pp87-93. Photograph of Burtoo-Timothy Good

by James Bartley © 2000

Many abductees succumb to the smoke and mirrors deceptions that are prevalent within the New Age Movement. The New Age seems to offer instant answers, acceptance and validation to someone who is undergoing alien abduction experiences. The New Age propagandist relate everything that happens to an abductee (or as they prefer, a Contactee or Experiencer) as part of an ongoing process of Spiritual Enlightenment. As we shall see, things are not always as they seem. In the first of a series of articles I will point out the methodology in which an abductee is lured into an involvement and acceptance of New Age Belief Systems which will hinder their ability to recognize the nature of the manipulation they are under.

The Reptilians are the principal architects behind the New World Order. They coordinate the global changes they require through their alien vassals as well as through their human-reptilian hybrids who have been placed in important positions within the Global Military/Industrial and Political/Financial Complex. It is beyond the scope of this paper to mention in detail how the reptilian leadership known as the DRACOS (who have wings) has managed to surreptitiously control the Human Race. Suffice it to say that this process is not only global but is multi-dimensional and has been going on for a long time. We are involved in all out Spiritual Warfare on a cosmic and multidimensional scale.

To apply New Age "Wisdom" to understand the nature of Spiritual Warfare is akin to military theorist applying Napoleonic tactics to the reality of American Civil War battlefields. Marching in lockstep elbow to elbow with your fellow soldiers to close on an enemy breastwork and fire their muskets in a massed volley on command may have made practical sense during the Napoleonic Wars when the range of the inaccurate smooth bore muskets was a mere 75 yards. On the American battlefields of Shiloh, Antietam, Vicksburg, Franklin, Cold Harbor et al these tactics were suicidal. Yet conventional military wisdom held that the tactics and methods of warfare which held pre-eminence during the revered Napoleon's day, would also apply during an era when the rifled musket was in common usage by both the Union and Confederate Armies. The effective range of a rifled musket was well over three hundred yards. The result was wholesale slaughter for both sides.

As usual it was the soldiers in the ranks who realized that marching towards a heavily defended position with banners flying and drums beating was a great way to get themselves killed. If the reader can learn anything from this paper it must be that substance is more important than style. It is exactly the opposite within the New Age movement where style and a certain self-righteousness are the norm rather than the exception.

This information came as a result of much soul searching and was only possible through the help and understanding of trusted friends with a heightened sense of awareness about the abduction syndrome. Like the soldiers in the front lines of the civil war, we found that the teachings of the New Age are ill suited to provide even momentary relief from the kinds of physical, psychological and paraphysical experiences that abductees must endure in order to attain true Spirituality. Unlike the "fast food drive thru" method of New Age Spirituality which is rife with Denial, Dogmatism and Occultic Ritual, our TEAM has found that only hard work and a desire for the Truth will pay dividends in this form of spiritual warfare. AN UNDERSTANDING THAT A POWER GREATER THAN OURSELVES THAT INDWELLS WITHIN US AND PROVIDES COMFORT AND GUIDANCE HAS PLAYED A CRITICAL ROLE IN OUR LIVES.

The first thing the abductee must understand is that the aliens work on us during our sleep state. They create "Stage Managed Dreams" filled with images of UFOs and heavily laden with symbolic meaning. During these stage-managed dreams abductees are given Pabulum in the form of "Spiritual Teachings" and "Warnings about Global and Ecological Catastrophe." The abductee is given to understand that not only are they responsible for these calamities but they also have a responsibility to undue all the damage wrought by their spiritually degenerate fellow humans. This is the first hint we have of the Aliens "Civil Affairs" and Psyops programs. Civil Affairs (or Civic Action) is a term used by practitioners of psychological warfare operations (psyops) to describe methods utilized to win over the Hearts and the Minds of a certain population group. In the case of all out spiritual warfare, Alien inspired Civil Affairs programs are meant to not only win over the Hearts and the Minds of the abductee population, but also to manipulate that elusive COMMODITY we refer to as a SOUL.

During this phase of the manipulation, the abductee is subtly steered towards an acceptance of belief systems (B.S. for short) the aliens want that person to have. In a parallel exercise, the EGO of the abductee is being activated in order to better control and manipulate that individual. Eventually, through a seemingly endless series of synchronicities, UFO sightings, stage-managed dreams etc, the abductee will begin to see themselves as being at the very center of this effort to raise the spiritual awareness of the rest of the human race. They will become an Activist and be compelled to find others of a similar mindset. All along the abductee believes that it is through their own process of self-education that has led them to this stage of their journey.

The abductee will be led unwittingly to a number of books that will further solidify in his or her mind, the veracity and TRUTH behind the stage-managed dreams and synchronicities. Some of these books may come from "Channeled" sources i.e. non-human often times reptilian beings that use an individual as a Trance medium through which much disinformation can be passed along to the gullible and impressionable masses.

The abductee will be led to books written by abductees who are thoroughly under the control of the reptilians. There is a HIVE CONSCIOUSNESS at work here which involves all of those humans who have fallen for this form of reptilian Behavioral Conditioning and Mind Control. As the abductee meets more and more people who have the exact same viewpoints and biases about the Alien’s beneficial role in their lives, they become more enmeshed in a web of deception and intrigue at many different levels of consciousness. At the same time, they will be given subtle and not so subtle hints by their alien handlers to steer clear of the "FEAR BASED" writings of certain spiritually un-evolved abductees who have an ax to grind and are writing and speaking from the standpoint of FEAR and IGNORANCE

"Fear Based" is a worn out cliché uttered with boring regularity by those afflicted with this Hive Consciousness. In part two of this series I will describe what happens to those who dare to venture beyond the limits of understanding and awareness as proscribed by their alien handlers and the Hive Consciousness. There are many methods that are utilized to keep the abductee in a state of ignorance and denial which need to be thoroughly discussed.

When properly conducted and under the right circumstances, Civil Affairs Programs can deny the insurgents living in the countryside the use of the local population for food, intelligence, shelter and sympathy. The British experience in Malaya during the so called "Malayan Emergency" from 1948 to 1956 is a classic example of Civil Affairs in action. The Hearts and Minds of the Malayan people were won over by British military and civilian specialist. They dug wells for the villagers, helped them with farming and agriculture, treated their illnesses and maladies with modern techniques and antibiotics and perhaps most important, set up the villagers in secure areas where they could live without fear of Guerrilla extortion, harassment and intimidation.


The Aliens will use Civil Affairs methods in order to cultivate a groundswell of support amongst the abductee population. Alien Civil Affairs programs are effective on the vast majority of abductees. The abductees either become propagandists for the aliens or are neutralized to the point where they don't want to delve deeper into their own experiences.

Nevertheless the aliens will resort to threats of pain and suffering upon abductees if that suits their needs. The latter form of control and manipulation is done in a covert and subtle manner. Indeed, the alien programming may only manifest when the abductee reacts negatively, violently or in some other pre-determined manner whenever any "anti-alien" information is mentioned within earshot.

Abductees are literally told by their Alien Handlers to avoid any contact with certain researchers. The programming is so severe that certain abductees develop an instant mistrust and HATRED for certain researchers merely because that researcher has reported negative alien abductions. I have observed this again and again.

Some abductees cannot stay awake during lectures given by proscribed "Fear Based" abduction researchers. They can be programmed to become extremely angry whenever a lecturer or abductee support group member mentions anything about "negative" alien abduction experiences. Abductees are programmed to get up and leave the lecture hall to eat, smoke, drink or just pace the hallway nervously until the proscribed lecturer has finished.

Some abductees cannot read certain anti-alien books because they always fall asleep whenever they try to read them. I have observed all of the above again and again. They are all control mechanisms meant to keep the abductee in a state of ignorance and denial. I have known of numerous instances when someone who wants to obtain "hard core" information about the aliens is suddenly stricken with unknown illnesses, financial problems, car problems, family problems, children getting sick ad nauseum. The end result is that the abductee is unable to meet a certain researcher and cannot undergo hypnotic regression. Thus the secrecy and malevolent agenda of the reptilians is maintained. My colleague Eve Lorgen refers to the above tactics as "Truth Detracting Elements of the Alien Abduction Syndrome." I just refer to it as spiritual warfare because that is exactly what it is.

Myself and my colleagues can point to numerous alien procedures or programming methods and explain in detail what the predictable results will be regarding the mental and physical well being of the abductee. We can also point out how human interpersonal relationships are manipulated by the aliens for their own evil purposes.

Contrast that with what "Positive" abductees say about the subject. All they have to do is say "Well I've only had positive experiences" and thats the end of that discussion. The onus of proving the "Negative Alien Hypothesis" is on people like myself who are not concerned with courting popular approval. Believe me when I say that myself and my colleagues are feared and loathed by those promoting the space brothers agenda. The fact of the matter is that abductees who promote the Space Brothers agenda were allowed to remember specific experiences tailor made to promote the "Space Brother" theory. When some of them were hypnotically regressed by skilled regressionist an entirely different story emerged. Sadly, the programming is such that the frightening memories, painful sensations and sexual manipulation were quickly blotted out from their conscious awareness to remain buried in their subconscious to be called upon whenever the aliens want to control and manipulate the abductee again.

And all the "Contactees" have to say is "Well I've only had positive experiences?" How do they know? Screen memories of alien civil affairs programs don't count. Being "healed" by aliens using advanced medical practices to cure illnesses the aliens themselves were responsible for don't count either.

The aliens and in particular the reptilians (see Nephilim, Archons, Anunnaki et al) capitalize on the ignorance and gullibility of the humans they are manipulating in order to win the Hearts, Minds and Souls of Human Beings. It is the ultimate Civil Affairs Program.

Published in Abduction Overview

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTINGS REPORT

Date: Nov. 25, 1979

Sighting Time: 11:00 p.m.

Day/Night: Night

Reported: Sheriff’s Office and the Civil Air Patrol

Location: Elk River, Washington, United States

Urban or Rural: Rural

Type of Case/Report: StandardCase

Hynek Classification:

Duration: n/a

No. of Object(s): 1+

Size of Object(s):

Distance to Object(s):

Shape of Object(s): Round

Color of Object(s):

Number of Witnesses: Multiple

Special Features/Characteristics: Multiple UFOs

Source: The Daily World

Summary: The first hint that something unusual had occurred in the skies over Grays Harbor on Sunday, Nov. 25, 1979, came in to the sheriff’s office around 11 p.m. On the line was a Westport man reporting that a low-flying object with a fiery glow had just exploded in the vicinity of the Elk River mudflats.

Other reports soon followed.

One Aberdeen resident who was driving west on Highway 12 near Elma described seeing a “green and white flash” pass overhead, while a Hoquiam woman driving through Central Park phoned air traffic controllers at Bowerman Field to report that a plane heading southwest appeared to be on fire.

“At first I thought it was a plane crashing,” another witness told The Daily World on November 26. “It had big windows, but no flashing lights. It looked like a very low-flying aircraft.

“It was traveling from the northwest to the southwest and was kind of falling,” the Central Park resident continued, explaining that she was watching television at the time and saw the object through a living room window. “It was bright like mercury lights, but it wasn’t making a sound.”

“It startled me,” she added. “I thought to myself, I think I’ve just seen a UFO.”

In the days that followed, searches conducted by the Sheriff’s Office and the Civil Air Patrol turned up nothing. The Federal Aviation Administration, local airports and military officials all said there were no reports of overdue or missing aircraft.

By Wednesday, Nov. 28, all searches had been called off and The Daily World concluded that whatever it was that crossed the skies above Grays Harbor and seemingly crashed near the Elk River might “remain a mystery indefinitely.”

Full Report

Thirty years later, the mystery lives on and the incident continues to intrigue, especially UFO investigator James Clarkson.

THE UFO COP

As the chief investigator for the Washington state chapter of the Mutual UFO Network — a national organization with more than 4,000 volunteers who document and invesitgate calls that come in to the National UFO Reporting Center Hotline — James Clarkson deals with several hundred UFO sightings per year.

But since Clarkson joined MUFON in 1986, it’s the UFO sighting on Grays Harbor in 1979 he has taken particular interest in. He has spent hours upon hours conducting interviews and gathering information, searching for clues and evidence and giving presentations at public libraries and UFO conferences.

Coincidentally, Clarkson was a rookie cop with the Aberdeen Police Department in November 1979, but admits that he “did not even know the crash had happened” until 1986.

“It was seven years after the event, but it was still a big topic of discussion,” recalled Clarkson, who now lives in Olympia. “I kept hearing it over and over in one version or another. Everyone seemed to know about the Elk River crash.

“As time went on I found out it was the subject of several news stories in The Daily World,” he continued. “So I checked into it at the library and I just about fell over. The headline was ‘UFO wreckage in Elk River?’”

With his curiosity piqued, Clarkson began conducting interviews.

“There was a consistent perception among the witnesses that this was a vehicle that was out of control and possibly burning,” said Clarkson, who says some of his fellow officers began kiddingly referring to him as the UFO Cop. “They were all concerned that something was crashing and they all decided they needed to call somebody because it might be some sort of an emergency.”

Given the details and the consistency of each witness’s story, Clarkson believes it was a credible UFO sighting. But don’t read too much into it, he says.

“Don’t assume aliens or little green men,” he explained. “A UFO is no more, no less than what the acronym says. It’s something in the sky that because of shape or color, aerodynamic characteristics or maneuvering appears to be an unknown. It doesn’t have an obvious explanation. It’s an unidentified flying object.”

And while a credible UFO sighting makes for a good story, says Clarkson, it’s what happened in the aftermath that would get a conspiracy theorist’s blood boiling.

GRAYS HARBOR’S ROSWELL

“I sometimes jokingly refer to the Elk River crash as Grays Harbor County’s Roswell,” said Clarkson, referencing speculation that a UFO crashed in Roswell, N.M, in 1947. “It has many of the same elements.”

First, something crashed that night.

“You can’t change the fact that all of these witnesses saw a large flaming object come down out of the sky somewhere in the hills near the Elk River Bridge,” Clarkson said.

Second, since Clarkson began investigating the crash, he’s become convinced there was a military presence in the area.

A former logger told Clarkson that he showed up for work one morning after the crash and military personnel wouldn’t let him go to his logging site; another man saw military cargo helicopters in the area; and a former Elma police officer, who was off-duty at the time, told him he saw army trucks going down the highway toward Westport. There was even a man who saw a military person making a frantic call from a pay phone near Westport before speeding off in unmarked sedan.

“What I tend to believe is that most of the people got most of it right,” Clarkson said. “And if they did, then we have a military cover up.”

“If something came down up there, it’s either a missile or an experimental aircraft that belongs to us or another country,” he continued. “Or it’s an extra-terrestrial vehicle.”

Whatever the explanation, Clarkson believes it would have been a difficult public relations problem for the military, so the strategy would be to “get in there quick, clean it up, get out and pretend you were never there.”

“I’ve never had anybody say, ‘No the military wasn’t there,’” said Clarkson, who has made repeated efforts to get information through the Freedom of Information Act. “The military haven’t denied it.”

But they had. On December 14, 1979, Ralph Paduano, an information officer at Fort Lewis, told The Daily World that the Army is “not guarding anything in the Elk River and we aren’t doing anything about UFOs that I know about.”

“Of course they weren’t guarding anything,” said Clarkson. “They were long gone by then.”

DISMISSED AS …

In a final twist to the story, Clarkson interviewed one witness who told him that one night following the crash, he pulled his car over near the John’s River Lodge when he saw several other people looking up at the sky.

According to Clarkson, the man described seeing a strange spectacle of lights. There was one very large light, he said, being trailed by half a dozen small lights, like a mother duck with her ducklings. The big light was in the middle and the other lights hovered around it. Then they took off in all directions at fantastic speeds and the big light left over the ocean.

“I refer to it as the ‘other’ search party,” said Clarkson.

In the end, Clarkson, who retired from the Aberdeen Police Department in 2000 after a 20-year career, can’t say for sure what it was that crossed the sky back in November 1979. It’s a credible UFO sighting, he says, and there’s a strong case that there was a military response, but time is the enemy of any investigation and the mystery may never be solved.

Clarkson remains optimistic.

“Although many years have gone by,” he said, “I haven’t totally given up the notion that there might be someone out there who has a key piece of information.”

Someone or something?

“Do I think we are being contacted, monitored, visited?” Clarkson asks. “Yes I do. ... That’s what keeps me motivated.”

Motivated to keep digging for information and motivated to find evidence proving there are other intelligent life forms in the universe.

“If there was a report of actual contact, it would rate up there as one of the biggest stories of all time,” Clarkson said. “I guess all of us UFO investigators secretly hope to be the one who proves that we’re not alone.”



Archived Image of 1979 Article About Alleged Elk River UFO Crash.

Published in Detailed Reports

Common Symptoms Of Abduction

PERCENTAGE       COMMONLY REPORTED ABDUCTEE SYMPTOMS AND CHARACTERISTICS
        N = 22 (6 Males & 16 Females) Based on 19 US residents, 3 in UK and Australia. G = Genetic, E = either/ or, 1A = Abduction After Effect, N = Neither
         
95% 1 A   Humming, buzzing, tones and clicks in ears
91% 2 A   Report missing time
91% 3 A   Spontaneous visual images in mind, as if projected in mind
86% 4 A   Feelings of a special mission in life, i.e.., environmentalism, spirituality minded
86% 5 A   Interpersonal relationship difficulties
82% 6 A   Unexplained bruises, scars, scoop marks, triangle marks, punctures, lesions on body
77% 7 A   Back problems( especially after abduction, i.e., as if one received an epidural)
73% 8 A   Unexplained nosebleeds
73% 9 A   Post traumatic stress symptoms
73% 10 A   Seeing balls of light before or after alien encounter or regardless of supposed abduction
73% 11 A   Unexplained phobias of owls, clowns, raccoons, large black eyed animals, spiders, insects
68% 12 A   Abrupt change in sexual status ( i.e., hypersexual, no sex drive or change in sexual orientation
64% 13 A   Fear of the dark, closets, open stretches of highways, open sky, wooded areas or places where an abduction took place
64% 14 A   Sleep paralysis -like episodes prior to abduction
59% 15 A   Various addictions or compulsive activities to keep the mind busy to forget about abductions. Crises after crises
59% 16 A   Metallic taste in mouth (especially after abduction)
59% 17 A   Sulphur smell, moldy cardboard or wet leather odor in presence of aliens
59% 18 A   Spontaneous psychic abilities, especially after abduction
41% 19 A   Anomalous objects or implants in body ( believe to have or medically proven via x-ray)
27% 20 A   Visual observation of energy-like vortex "portals" in ones presence, often during sexual activity
23% 21 A   Rapid fingernail growth following abduction
23% 22 A   Ammonia taste in mouth ( especially after abduction)
95% 23 E   Unexplained headaches, odd flu-like illnesses, fibromyalgia, chronic fatigue (especially following abduction)
91% 24 E   Believe they have some form of psychic ability
88% 25 E   Menstrual Irregularities, missing pregnancies, endometriosis, cervical evidence of having given birth, without knowledge, unknown surgeries
86% 26 E   Abnormal or unexplained mood swings
86% 27 E   OBE's (out of the body experiences)
82% 28 E   Lucid dreaming ability
82% 29 E   Miscellaneous Allergies
77% 30 E   Insomnia
68% 31 E   High craving for salts
64% 32 E   Low blood pressure
64% 33 E   High craving for citrus fruits ( ie, eating 4-5 oranges in one sitting)
55% 34 E   Night blindness
32% 35 E   Promiscuity as a child or teen
27% 36 E   Altered levels of serotonin, dopamine, potaassium (either one)
23% 37 E   Abnormal reactions to general anesthesia
95% 38 G   Above average intelligence
91% 39 G   Celtic or Native American/Celtic Mix
91% 40 G   Right handed
86% 41 G   Blue or green eyes
82% 42 G   Above average hearing range
50% 43 G   Procaine allergy (ranging from the drug not working at all or very little, or mild to severe allergic reactions) Less than 1% in average population.
41% 44 G   Hyperactive as children or still are
23% 45 G   Rh Negative Blood(some didn't know their Rh factor.) Caucasians = 8%, Basques = 35%, combined racial poulation 15%
73% 46 N   College educated
54% 47 N   Apparent past life memories
50% 48 N   NDE's ( Near Death Experiences)

 

Published in Abduction Overview

(The 9th Alleged ET Implant Removal By Dr. Roger Leir & Team)

Tim Cullen is a hard working cement contractor from Yuma, Colorado. He was raised there, and resides with his wife Janet, and three daughters. Three things happened to Cullen in 1978 that changed his life forever. He suffered a terrible car accident, saw his first UFO, and suddenly realized that both events had appeared to him in dreams well before the actual occurrences. Was he then also psychic? "

The events that have happened to me over the past twenty-seven years have had an enormous effect on my life and what I believe," Cullen, a practicing Catholic, told me.

"In a short span of time in 1978 it was revealed to me that we are not the only intelligent life in the universe, and it was also proven to me that God is with us always, without a doubt."

On April 2, 1978 Tim Cullen dreamed that he was in a terrible car accident. On April 9, 1978, he and his friend Ken Ruberg, were driving on Highway 34 when Tim realized he was living out his dream.

"I thought about stopping and going back to townbut didn't," Tim said.

Seconds later, he rolled the car five times, breaking his neck on the first roll. Ruberg helped Cullen up out of the ditch, and waved down a passing station wagon.

They took Cullen to the nearest hospital. The event was a replay of his dream. While in the hospital, under sedation, Cullen dreamed of an encounter with a UFO. Returning home from a medical check-up in Denver on May 30, 1978, Tim and his wife Janet, a registered nurse, were driving north on Highway 59 near the Vernon Road junction (about a quarter mile north of it).

It was dark, after 11:00pm at night. Tim saw a large dimly lit object pass in front of the car, go behind a low hill, and re-emerge then, "It went out a ways, along side, and as I brought the car down to a stop, it came back toward us a bit. I backed the car up, and the UFO went out to the west of us. It came in under the power and telephone lines and hovered over a pasture.

"It was about a hundred foot long and twenty foot wide, and about ten foot high," Cullen relates.

"It didn't make any noise. There were two diffused lights that shone at the back of the craft, one a light yellow, and the other red.

We couldn't see very good. We sat there and stared at it for awhile. After we looked at the two lights for a few minutes I turned to my wife and told her we might as well go on to town."

Janet was five months pregnant with their first child. The Cullens have no memory of being taken aboard the craft, nor of any missing time.

"Now, when I think about it, when I turned and started driving, I did have an odd feeling, but it didn't really register with me. I remember coming back to Yuma, but not looking at a clock. I was kind of shocked by the whole thing. I didn't really think of looking at a clock," Cullen said.

Twenty years later in 1998, while setting rebar at a job, Tim Cullen hit his thumb with a hammer. Sometime later, he thought the finger might be dislocated so he went to see Dr. Mark Hubner at the Yuma Clinic. The doctor suggested they take an X-ray. On returning with the film, Dr. Hubner asked, "Did you know you have a piece of metal in your arm?"

At that moment, Tim Cullen knew what the object was. He knew that he and Janet had experienced missing time on May 30, 1978. In 1980, Cullen experienced another encounter, at exactly the same spot! The craft hovered and two diffused yellow lights came on. Then one started blinking, and he stared at it.

"This can't be happening!" he thought. "Not right here!"

The craft kept moving in back of, and out from behind a low hill. Then it moved slowly away from him. Figuring they didn't want him to see them, he got back in the car and returned to Yuma. Again, in 1994, with his wife and three daughters, they encountered a smaller craft with a strobe light, about forty miles south of Yuma.

"It hovered off the road in front of us, and we stopped and looked at it for five to ten minutes. It moved around for awhile and finally went off to the north," Cullen related.

"The girls seemed mystified by it, but they were younger and I don't really think they realized the enormity of what they were seeing."

Tim didn't think much about UFOs or abduction before his experiences, and had never heard about Alien implants. But after seeing the X-ray, and knowing where the object in the film came from, he started exploring the Internet about the subject of UFOs and abduction. He joined an on-line encounter group, and learned about a man in California, Dr. Roger K. Leir, who removed what were reported to be "Alien Implants". He and Leir communicated for over a year.

The ninth alleged alien implant was surgically removed from the left forearm of Tim Cullen on Saturday, February 5, 2000. The operation was performed at a medical facility in Thousand Oaks, California. The procedure was performed by a surgical team led by Dr Roger Leir; the surgery by Dr. John D, Matrisciano.

"I know nothing about UFOs or implants," Dr. Matrisciano said after the operation, "but I think that's what is needed in this case; to be objective."

Removal of the small, "melon seed" type implant went very quickly, and smoothly. The operation was videotaped by The Learning Channel for an upcoming show. Recently, at a MUFON Board meeting, I saw videotape of the object that was removed, which was shot through a microscope.

The object was about 7 centimeters long and 4 centimeters wide. It is covered by an amazing reddish-brown membrane and has several long, proceptors (which were connected to nerve endings) on one end. A dark area reveals a metal core. When a magnet was placed a half-inch from the object, it literally leapt to the magnet! As yet, the object has not been sent to anyone for analysis. An appropriate laboratory is being sought, as are funds for performing various tests of the object.

Tim Cullen has become very outspoken about his experiences and about the object that was recently removed from his arm. Unlike others who have had implants removed, Tim has allowed his name to be used in the press, has given out his phone number, and has recently established an Email address: This email address is being protected from spambots. You need JavaScript enabled to view it. .

On returning to Yuma, Colorado after the implant removal, Cullen told his story to Yuma's local paper, The Yuma Pioneer, and addressed both the congregations of his Catholic Church, and his wife's Presbyterian Church. He has also been on the Art Bell Dreamland show with Dr. Roger Leir and host Whitley Streiber. While at one of the church presentations a woman reached out and touched Tim's sleeve.

"My husband and I know exactly what you've been through," she told him.

Tim plans to talk with them. Another man E-mailed Tim and told him of an experience he had had. Many have come forward with stories since his return from the implant removal.

"A lot of people around here have seen strange lights in the skies," Cullen reports. "

Yuma is an agricultural area. They raise a lot of corn, pigs, and cattle here. Many of the ranchers have reported cattle mutilations, several within the last few months. One lost a prize bull. Understandably, the ranchers are angered and frustrated about these events. They don't understand why they happen.

Tim doesn't like not being able to remember what happened to him when the object was planted in his wrist. He is considering going through hypnotic regression in California to see if his subconscious can reveal any answers, as it has in others. He now admits he thinks he has been abducted. Why is he being so open?

Analyses from seven of the eight other implants removed have shown that the membrane surrounding the metal objects seems to keep them protected from foreign object rejection.

"This could be a huge medical breakthrough for doctors who want to use biological, metal, or implants of other materials, in their patients. Several prestigious labs have chemically broken down the make-up of the membrane. With the proper research, funded by large pharmaceutical companies, human body rejection of such implants could save many lives in the future," Cullen said.

"I'm coming forward because someone has to put a face to the alien stories, and cause more people to come forward," Tim Cullen told the Pioneer. "The more people we can find with implants, the more evidence we're going to have. We can study things a lot more and get things done; get rid of the stigma around it."

Tim Cullen says proudly. "The truth needs to come out!"

source and references:

written by: Don Robertson

26th Feb 2000

http://www.lightnet.co.uk/informer/mysteries/20000226.htm

Published in Cullen Abduction

The following is from an article titled "GOING UNDERGROUND", written by abductee Christa Tilton -- an attractive Blond or 'Nordic-appearing' woman who relates some remarkable contactee and abduction type experiences which she has had involving the Dulce base.

Christa was kind enough to take the time to contribute her own fascinating experiences to this work and answer several of my questions so that other abductees, like herself, might better understand their own confusing encounters with alien abductors or even underground facilities:

"Several months ago I became aware of two different cases, one in May of 1973 in which a Judy Doraty of Texas had an unusual experience in which she may have been taken to an underground facility; also an abduction case investigated by APRO and a Mr. Paul Bennewitz in which in May of 1980 a Myrna Hansen of New Mexico had a similar experience in which she was taken to some type of underground facility.

"Since I am doing the investigation into my own underground experience, I found that to be of help to me or anyone else that might have experienced anything similar, I was going to have to make myself read their transcripts. For months I would procrastinate because I suppose, subconsciously, I did not really want to relive this experience I had -- by reading about another persons' experiences.

Now I am glad I did. I finally am going to reveal some of the many correlation's of all three of our cases in hopes that others will come forward with more information.

"My experience happened in July of 1987. I had about a three hour 'missing time' in which later, under hypnosis, I relived the most unusual night of my life... I did not go willingly to the craft. Two small aliens dragged me by my two arms on my back to the craft after they rendered me unconscious.

The next thing I remember is waking up on a table inside some type of small craft. A 'guide' greeted me and gave me something to drink. I now believe it was a stimulant of some kind because I was not sleepy after I drank the substance. I was taken out of the craft and when I looked around I noticed I was standing on top of a hill. It was dark, but I saw a faint light near a cavern. We walked up to this area and it is then that I saw a man, dressed in a red military-type jump suit [like a pilot would wear]. My guide seemed to know this man as he greeted him as we came closer.

I also noticed he wore some type of patch and was carrying an automatic weapon. When we walked into the tunnel, I realized we were going right into the side of a large hill or mountain. There we were met with another guard in red and I then saw a computerized check-point with two cameras on each side. To my left was a large groove where a small transit vehicle carried you further inside.

To my right it looked like a long hallway where there were many offices. We took the transit car and went for what seemed to be a very long time to another secured area. It was then that I was told to step onto some type of scale-like device that faced a computer screen. I saw lights flashing and numbers computing and then a card was issued with holes punched into it. I would later realize it was used as identification inside a computer.

I asked my guide where we were going and why. He didn't say too much the whole time except that he was to show me some things that I need to know for future reference. He told me that we had just entered Level One of the 'facility'. I asked what kind of facility it was and he did not answer.

"This story is so very long and detailed and I hope to write more about it so I will [only] highlight some of the things that I saw... I was taken to a huge looking elevator that had no door. It was like a very large dumb-waiter.

It took us down to Level Two where there were two guards in a different color jumpsuit and I had to go down a large hall and saw many offices that had computers that lined the wall. As we walked by, I noticed the lighting was strange in that I could not see a source for it.

Other people walked by and never once acted like I was a stranger. I felt I was in a huge office building where there are many employees with many offices and cubicles. I then saw an extremely large area which looked like a giant factory. There were small alien-type craft parked at the sides. Some were being worked on underneath and it was then that I saw my first grey-type alien. They seemed to be doing the menial jobs and never once did they look up as we passed. There were cameras posted every where.

"Then we arrived at another elevator and went down to Level Five. It was then that I felt a sense of extreme fear and balked. My guide explained that as long as I was with him that I would not be harmed. So we got off and I saw guards posted there at the checkpoint. This time they were not friendly and were issuing orders right and left.

I noticed that two of the guards seemed to be arguing about something and they kept looking over at me. I wanted to find the closest exit out of this place, but I know I had come too far for that. This time I was asked to change clothes.

I was told to put on what looked to me like a hospital gown, only thank God there was a back to it! I did as I was told because I didn't want to cause any trouble. I stepped onto this scale-like device and suddenly the screen lighted up and I heard strange tones and frequencies that made my ears hurt. What I really thought was strange is that these guards saluted the guide I was with although he was not wearing any military clothes.

He was dressed in a dark green jumpsuit, but it had no insignia that I know of. He told me to follow him down this corridor. As I passed the guard station, I noticed the humming of those cameras as they watched my every move. I was taken down another hall and it was then that I smelled this horrid smell. Contrary to Judy and Myrna's stories, I knew what I was smelling or at least I thought I knew. It smelled like formaldehyde. Because of my medical background I felt probably more comfortable with this situation because I had gone through it so many times before.

"We came to a large room and I stopped to look inside. I saw these huge large tanks with computerized gauges hooked to them and a huge arm-like device that extended from the top of some tubing down into the tanks. The tanks were about 4 feet tall so standing where I was I could not see inside them.

I did notice a humming sound and it looked as if something was being stirred inside the tanks. I started to walk closer to the tanks and it was at that time that my guide grabbed my arm and pulled me roughly out into the hall. He told me that it wasn't necessary to see the contents of the tanks; that it would only complicate matters. So we went on down the hallway and then he guided my arm into a large laboratory.

"I was amazed because I had worked in [a laboratory] before and I was seeing machines that I had never seen before. It was then I turned and saw a small grey being with his back turned doing something at a counter. I heard the clinking of metal against metal. I had only heard this when I was preparing my surgical instruments for my doctor in surgery.

Then my guide asked me to go and sit down on the table in the middle of the room. I told him that I wouldn't do it and he said it would be much easier if I would comply. He was not smiling and I was scared. I did not want to be left in this room with this grey alien!

"About the time I was thinking this a human man entered. He was dressed like a doctor, with a white lab coat on and the same type of badge I was issued. My guide went to greet him and they shook hands. I began shaking and I was cold. The temperature seemed awfully cold.

My guide smiled at me and told me he would be waiting outside and I would only be there for a few minutes. I began to cry. I cry when I get scared. The grey alien looked at me and turned around to continue what he was doing. The doctor called for more assistance and it was then that one other grey alien came in.

The next thing I knew I was very drowsy. I knew I was being examined internally and when I lifted my head, I saw this horrid grey alien glaring at me with large black eyes. It was then I felt a stabbing pain. I screamed and then the human doctor stood next to me and rubbed something over my stomach. It was cold. The pain immediately subsided. I could not believe this was happening to me all over again.

I begged for them to let me go, but they just kept on working very fast. After they were finished, I was told to get up and go into this small room and change back into my other clothes. I noticed blood, as if I had started my period.

But, I continued to get dressed and when I came out I saw my guide speaking to the doctor in the corner of the room. I just stood there... helpless. I felt more alone then than I ever had in my life. I felt like a guinea pig. After we left that laboratory I was silent. I was angry at him for allowing this to happen to me 'again'. But he said it was necessary. Told me to forget.

"I see more aliens pass us in the hall. Again, it is as if I was a ghost. I asked my guide to please explain this place to me. He told me it was a very sensitive place and I would be brought back again in the next few years.

I again asked where I was and he told me I could not be told for my own safety.

We then got into the small transit car and it took us to the other side. It was there that I saw the most disturbing things of all. Unlike the other two women (Myrna Hansen of New Mexico who was abducted to the Dulce base in May of 1980, and Judy Doraty of Texas who had a similar experience in May of 1973 that was investigated by APRO and Paul Bennewitz - Branton) who saw cows being mutilated, I saw what looked to me to be people of all different types standing up against the wall inside a clear casing-like chamber. I went closer and it looked 'as if' they were wax figures. I could not understand what I was seeing. I also saw animals in cages. They were alive..."

At this point the 'guide' escorted Christa to the elevator and up through the various levels, following which the transit car took her to the waiting alien craft, at which point she was returned to her home some three hours after her abduction experience had begun.

Incidentally, Christa claims to have also experienced contacts with human-like beings from other worlds. One alien by the name of 'Maijan' who has dealt with Christa all her life has always worn an emblem of a feathered serpent, possibly symbolic of the ancient Mayan deity Quetzalcoatl.

He also claims to have ancestors from the Aztec and Mayan race, as do several of the 'Telosians' inhabiting the colony under Mt. Shasta, California. Christa Tilton admits that of the human-like Pleiadeans and Lyrans she has encountered [aside from her encounters with short and tall Greys] range from the strict non-interventionists to the imperialistic factions who believe that conquering planet earth is justified as a means to subdue their perceived enemies on or below the surface of this planet.

This might imply that the 'Draconians' have, as many sources claim, maintained underground command centers beneath the surface of planet earth -- from where they direct many of their interventionist interstellar activities.

In addition to the above, Christa Tilton was kind enough to answer some questions for this present volume in regards to her own experiences. These questions and answers follow:

INTRODUCTION BY CHRISTA: I've been investigating underground bases and Dulce -- actually underground bases all over the world -- since 1987... I've had some good experiences and I've had some bad experiences [with aliens, etc.]

QUESTION: Have you seen any people who were being held captive underground, during your abductions to Dulce and other bases?

ANSWER: First of all let me state [that] there is more evidence NOW to prove that a base DID indeed exist back in 1987 when I was abducted (About 8 years following the Dulce wars, after which joint-interaction ceased for a period of two years - Branton), and it was in the process of being dismantled. A lot of times the government will have underground bases for different purposes, and then will shut them down, board them up, concrete them in or whatever, and go on and built another base somewhere else. What I will tell you is this. Let me stick with the question.

You asked me did I see any people being held captive during that abduction to Dulce? I remember seeing some individuals as I was walking by. They looked as if they were in suspended animation. I went up to the clear casings that they were being held in. I put my hands on the casing and leaned towards them to see if I could get some kind of a response. I did not. I could not discern whether they were dead or alive at that point in time.

They were just not moving, and I could not see whether or not there was any fluid. I think that the casings were free of any fluid in this particular case. As far as my being taken to any other bases right now, I'm not going to comment on that because I'm still researching that.

There has been speculation by, and information from, an Air Force officer at KIRTLAND AIR FORCE BASE that I along with some other women and men have been, more than likely, abducted and taken to the underground research facility near Kirtland AFB. It's in the Manzano mountain range south of KIRTLAND AFB where the nuclear testing was going on at that time.

(NOTE: KIRTLAND AFB is the base where the 'division' within the Intelligence Community over the Dulce facility and related joint-interaction projects seems to have begun, one that initially involved Col. Doty, Col. Edwards, the Wing Commander and others, a division between the anti-Grey U.S. Navy factions in the CABAL/COM-12 -- backed by the 'Electorate' government; and their opposition, the pro-Grey NSA factions in AQUARIUS/MAJI -- backed by the 'Corporate' government. - Branton)

Q: Did any of your alien or human contacts mention the Dulce Wars?

A: No. The alien beings that I came in contact with while underground did not speak to me. The human contacts did but no, they did not mention any kind of wars going on there. So at that particular time I was not aware of any kind of a power-struggle going on. I was just taken there for a specific purpose I think, and once that was done I was rushed out of there and I don't think any kind of knowledge like that in particular would have been given to me, there wouldn't have been any reason to give it to me.

Q: What kinds of reptilians, if any, have you encountered.

A: I am almost virtually positive that... I don't believe I have come across any reptilian aliens at all. The only types that I've been associated with most of my life have been small grey aliens, the ones that I call workers. These are beings that I believe are soulless beings that are workers FOR an established alien race.

They are given certain chores, certain jobs, just like we would if we worked for a large company...There are some taller Grey alien beings that I have encountered. Even though their eyes are large and dark, they don't have that 'reptilian' look. I know. I know what you're talking about and no, I really haven't encountered any of those. (Of course from many other accounts, most of the 'Greys' are reptilian BASED clones which have assimilated other genetics from insectoid or even plant-like life-forms. Outwardly they -- the clones especially -- do not normally appearance obviously 'reptilian', which is likely the reason why they are most commonly used to 'interface' with planetary intelligence agencies.

The "established alien race" that the Greys are working for, according to many sources, are the taller more 'reptiloid' appearing species including the "white draco" -- resident within levels six and seven, levels which Christa does not recall entering. - Branton)

Q: Do you know of any other bases that researchers may be unaware of?

A: That's a great question, really, because right now I'm working with two individuals from Great Britain. They're two wonderful researchers who have been associated with Timothy Good. I don't know if you've read his material, "ABOVE TOP SECRET". It's a wonderful book to get and read. Also "ALIEN LIAISON" is another one. But yes, I am aware of many, many, many underground facilities or bases that are being used for different purposes.

Most of the underground bases are being used for covert purposes or otherwise purposes involving govenment's who are doing certain types of testing that they consider would be safer to do underground. And then there are the bases, one in particular north of Tucson, Arizona, where I'm almost positive I was taken to, it goes under the cover or name of "Evergreen Aviation". They have all the planes there and everything, but what I found during my ten years of research is that this is a CIA-backed or based facility. I got very, very close to the facility, I climbed over the wired fence and sneaked in with a pilot friend of mine not long ago and got some great photographs of some black helicopters.

These black helicopters were unmarked. There were other types of aircraft there, and so we really believe that there are many many bases in many states. I've heard of bases in almost every state here in the United States. Now the two individuals that I'm doing work for or research with in Great Britain especially are researching underground bases in America and in Great Britain.

I guess they contacted me because they felt like there was a tie-in or some kind of connection, and that it would be a good thing to work together and share information and see what types of facilities we can find out about. In a lot of the facilities they are doing medical testing, some are actual laboratories like Los Alamos laboratories.

They do massive amounts of covert work for Black Projects of our own government, so we're talking about installations, underground and above ground, that are doing things that we probably have no idea about. We hear rumors of course of different things that are going on. What I would venture to guess is that more than likely these rumors have been proven about 90% of the time to be true.

Q: My belief is that the Greys operate from base animal or predatory instincts in their agendas to increase their power-base and exploit other cultures, and that they will continue to do so as a collective until they are stopped by force. Some of the Greys I believe might be 'tamed' by humans so to speak, and attain a degree of emotional individuality IF they can be severed from the collective HIVE mind. What are your views on this?

A: I agree with you on most of that... Certainly the Greys seem to do things like a massive collective consciousness. I've noticed that they do things together, there is almost no discussion among themselves. They seem to be working on projects or on certain things that are given to them by higher-ups, or higher alien beings and/or humans.

I really couldn't tell you. I have my doubts that humans would be able to 'tame' any kind of alien intelligence here on earth. If indeed it looks like humans are working among the Greys together, that more than likely it was because of a pact or some type of a government agreement...

I believe these aliens have come here for reasons, and certain individuals in the government have been given orders by their higher-ups to either give them opportunities to work alongside of these [aliens] for maybe a one-world purpose. Unless it could be shown to me to be true that the humans tamed these Greys that were working along-side with me, or on me, that would be very difficult for me to believe.

Q: Have you had encounters with any Nazi-type aliens like those described by Barney Hill, Alex Christopher, Vladimir Terziski and others, alien 'fascists' who date back to the secret Nazi flying disk experiments and who are allegedly working with the Greys and Reptiloids?

A: I've hard of these Nazi aliens. Of course where I first heard about them was from TAL LeVesque back in 1987. No I have never come in contact with what I would call Nazi type aliens although since most of my experiences have involved medical experimentation, genetic experimentation on me and my daughter or family, I would have to say that it reeks almost of... If you think about the medical experiments that were done on the Jews during the Holocaust, that is what I equate some of the experiments that happened to me with. It's strange because I'm part German, I come from a family that originally came FROM Germany, so I do have some German blood in me, but I'm not leaning one way or the other and as far as being a BIGOT is concerned, I'm very very open to all races, creeds, colors of people working together to establish a wonderful world, if that would be possible.

But anyway, no I have not encountered these Nazi types, and I've certainly heard a lot about them, I've heard they are very mean-spirited aliens, I don't know what their agenda is... Since I've not had contacts with these types I really have no reason to do any research on them, and also the same goes for the [tall] reptilians, although many many friends and other researchers have contacted me telling their tales about reptilian alien races...

Q: What are your views of a possible CONGRESSIONALLY backed take-over of the Dulce base in the future, and what would be your views on dealing with the problem supposing the Greys don't surrender?

A: Through all of the research that I've done, and all of the proof that I've come up with the many times that I've been up there poking around with researchers and other individuals, we're almost positive now -- I don't know if you've even heard, you may have heard the rumor, or thought it was a rumor -- but I am of the belief system now that this base is or was deserted and is no longer being used by OUR government. For what reason I'm not sure.

I believe a lot of it had to do with -- if there was indeed a military action there, which we have found proof of. We found some spent military cartridge shells up near where we think one of the base openings is. We found C-Ration cans, we found different types of antennas that the government would have used for communications. These are things that have been found up in these mountainous areas. If you've ever been there you'll know what I'm talking about. These things tell me and my research partner that indeed there was some type of a military response there in the past. The areas I speak about, that my research partner who lives in the area claims were some of the openings to the base, have been concreted, cemented up. Now that's been done by somebody. So we know that some type of government official company... we believe it was a CIA-backed organization that was there...

In my Dulce papers I show an area of a ranch just north of the Archuleta mesa area (Refer to Christa's research papers on Dulce at the address given at the end of this section for current discoveries in regards to Dulce and several provocative illustrations, diagrams and photographs of the same - Branton), we've been unable to track or find the individuals who have owned this property now for many years. What we've been told by the individuals who lived in or around the area, is that there is a landing strip on that particular property, there are large towers...

I did get onto the property, and close up enough to get pictures of these bullet-proof towers that were sitting on the property. There WERE about 20, and there are only 5 there now. We're wondering why they were taken out, and where were they taken? Anyway I've got pictures of those. These are not just fire towers. Some people try to explain them away by saying "Oh, those are just so our ranchers could go up into the towers and look for fires," and things like that.

The strange part about this is that you walk up the towers and there is dark black glass... you can't look in to see, and it's bullet proof. And what's strange is the opening... you are unable to get into these towers. We don't know if they were just put there for show, we don't really know exactly what they are, but we believe they were placed there for some reason.

We have no understanding of that. There have been sightings of planes, small Lear jets landing in and out of that area over the years. Nobody in the town of Dulce seems to know who owns that property... My research partner did track down someone who did own the property over 20 years ago, but after that it seemed to go into covert hands. The property also had what looked like a small wooden house.

You could just walk in there, it's been evacuated and there's nothing in there. This type of facility or front for an underground base in that area would be perfect, because this area was cordoned off by what we believe at one time was an electrified fence which they said was used to keep the cattle out. We believe that it was used for another purpose because of the signs posted all over -- NO TRESPASSING, and these were the types of signs that you would see up near AREA-51, and so we have to wonder what was going on upon that property.

I don't know if you've ever seen the movie "THE ANDROMEDA STRAIN", I saw it the other day, just haven't seen it in a long time. The underground facility that they went to [in the movie] was stationed on kind of a muck-up farm, where they went into the farm house and went into something like a tool shed, and then all of a sudden this elevator starts going down and down and down.

And what they found once they went down was a massive underground biological testing facility. I have to believe that these types of facilities are all over in every state. So then, back to the question. If there was a military takeover it already happened, and the base was closed...

Again there's no proof there. Some of the Indians who live on Jicarilla Apache land, these people are very very closed, they don't talk to outsiders. The information that I got was only from an inside source, and I can only tell you what one Jicarilla Apache Indian told his dear friend of many years there.

He said that he was going up through the mountainous areas there, up through the Archuleta mesa and back into the hills, and was walking along-side of a ledge. All of a sudden he felt some dirt falling on his head.

And so of course, if you were walking around in this deserted area and you felt something fall on your head, you're immediate response would be to look up. And he did, he looked up and he said what he saw horrified him. This is a man, he's a man in his 60's. This man looked up and saw... this is what he told his friend, "I saw a grey being with large black inky eyes staring down at me over a ledge, and it looked like a large rock had been swiveled out, was sticking out of the side of the mountain."

And he did a double-take, he looked away like someone who would rub their eyes and say, "Oh, I'm just seeing things," but then he looked back up and he saw it again. Well this time he said he took off and he ran, he was running for his life. He was very, very frightened, scared, and what's strange is that this man is friends of the men high-up in the Jicarilla Apache tribal council, but he has kept this secret from everyone except my research partner. And he told him that when he got back he was shaking, he was very, very frightened.

So THIS tells me -- and this just happened during the past couple years (this interview took place in the winter of 1996 - Branton), so this tells me that THERE ARE STILL GREY ALIENS inhabiting some part of that base. Interesting question there that you had because if indeed there is still part of the base that's still inhabited (why would the Greys only use 'part' of the base after it had become even more secure, with the 'sealing' of many of the outer entrances? - Branton) by the Grey beings, then certainly if there is a problem there might NEED to be a Congressional-backed military take-over of that base, or they may have just left it alone, just said "let the people of Dulce worry about the aliens, we don't want to deal with them any more."

I don't really know what happened during the military events that they had there, I don't really know what happened, I just know that... I'm almost POSITIVE that there was some type of a confrontation!

So any way, who knows, who can say for sure? All I know is that a lot of these individuals that come up with different stories, these are individuals who are not the type of people to just come across with a tale, in fact [many of them] are not interested in UFO's, they're not interested in any of this. In fact when the subject is brought up they really just don't want to talk about it to you.

It's very hard to get access into that community. I have had a lot of problems getting answers, but thank God one of my research partners, his father lives there, he's lived there all his life. And this young man was brought up there [Dulce]. He knows what happens there, he knows what all the rumors and tales are, and he knows what all the Indians have seen.

Q: Have you been taken to any other planets or spheres during your abductions?

A: Not that I know of, however I [remember] that I was taken to some type of large massive ship, it had to have been a mother ship. This thing was massive, it was miles and miles and miles long. I'm not sure exactly where I was. I recieved some instructions while I was there. There were "light beings" there.

They looked like angelic beings, only without the wings. They were wearing long robes, and I was taken into an area where they had a podium and a teacher that came out and was teaching the people who were there. These people were human, I did not see any aliens [greys] at THAT time, so I'm not sure exactly where I was.

Q: Did you ever get to see what was inside the 'tanks'?

A: No, not during the Dulce experience. I started to walk up to the tank. It smelled very foul. It was an odor that only I can identify as being close to a sulfuric type of odor. I remember when I first went in to the medical field we were invited downtown to view an autopsy, and the formaldehyde they use there has a sickening sweet smell, its a smell that is very difficult to try and explain to somebody who has not smelled it before, but I can say that it smelled a lot like that.

The officer, the military man that was with me, guiding me, would NOT allow me up to the tank to look inside. I can only speculate that there was something in there that may have been frightening to me, because he reacted very quickly to stop me. You asked if there were both breeding and feeding tanks. I believe so, because from what I've been told by some of the other women who saw these tanks, some of them saw body parts inside.

The type of tanks that I saw were used for breeding and cultivation of small alien beings.

The only thing that I can describe it as is of being [like] a fake womb. A woman carries her child in her uterus, well these types of breeding tanks that you're talking about were used to cultivate the fetus' that they extract from the individuals that they abduct and take there. They extract the fetus like they have done with me MANY times, and I believe they place it in this type of a tank, a glass [looking] breeding tank.

Q: What do you think most of the hybrids feel about the position they are in? (Note: I intended the question to mean the humanoid fetus' who have been infused with non-human, cattle, cetacean or Grey, etc. DNA and who are kept in the underground bases or on ships. However Christa took the question to mean the TERRAN-NORDIC alien hybrids like herself and her daughter who were living in OUR surface-world society. - Branton)

A: That's such a very good question and not many people ask that... I myself being a hybrid have felt that I do not fit in anywhere. I still feel like I don't "fit in" to this day. I know I don't, I know I'm different, and I don't try to tell everybody that either. I just have accepted it and go on with my life, but I can assure you that every hybrid I've spoken to has told me, has tried to explain to me the emptiness and the feelings that they feel.

They feel almost like they don't belong here on earth. I certainly feel [that] I don't belong here.

Q: If the outer world gets a hold of the Dulce technology and begins using it to colonize other worlds, could this alleviate the population, economic, environmental and other problems that this planet faces? In other words take away the IMPOSED barriers that have kept us earth-bound and in essence finally let us "out of the cradle", so to speak?

The Greys for one do not wish Terrans to gain interstellar advantages and so become a threat to their own empirical agendas, and operating through various power-cults on earth they have succeeded in keeping interplanetary technology out of our hands and robbing us of our resources to finance the joint subterran and exterran projects, many of which projects and bases have been taken-over entirely by their own kind and at our expense.

Once robbed of our resources the Greys use their psychological slaves on Earth to set us against each other and then turn around and say: "Ha, you people are too violent to be allowed to have interstellar technology!"

Although there have been technology exchanges, it would seem that they are either being used as a ruse by the Greys to gain access to our society so that they can impose a global electronic dictatorship, and/or it is technology that is being provided by the Federation 'Nordics' so that they can help defend planet earth for the mutual benefit of themselves and their human 'cousins' on earth. What do you think about all of this?

A: I believe without a doubt that we have been working on projects to colonize the moon, underground, and also to colonize Mars... I've talked with scientists, I've talked with former NASA astronauts who believe without a doubt that this is what's going on.

They don't feel like its anything alien, some of the astronauts say they felt like, well this is just a technology that we've developed on our own, and that certainly population is a problem that you have to think about way in advance and that humans have come to all of these conclusions themselves. I disagree, I think that it was an alien technology that was given to us (and/or recovered from "crash sites"? - Branton), and I think that we're running with it, and we've already started.

Like with the Biosphere, a lot of people think that that is just for learning about our ecology and things like that, plants, animals and all of that. I know that was a front. I know of a lot of things that went on underground there. That is also an underground facility, it's a massive facility and it's a wonderful facility. The technology there being tested was alien technology.

All this will be used when they start to colonize the moon and Mars. These are the two 'planets' right now, actually the moon not so much being a planet (some argue that the Earth-Moon system is actually a "double planet". As for other planets, it might be logical to begin with the polar regions of Venus and the equatorial regions of Mars. - Branton) but a satellite of earth, but certainly its a stepping-stone away from earth to other places, and this is what's going on, I have no doubt about it.

I've talked to too many scientists who've worked on covert or black projects for our government who have said that's exactly what we're doing... (I suppose the question I really had was is it actually OUR technology, or is it to be used ONLY by the alien-controlled "human elite" and NOT for the masses, who are instead to be "de-populated" through wars, plagues, infanticide and other genocidel eugenical methods? - Branton) I really believe that we don't have much longer here as a people to survive on earth, the climate will be vastly changing... so we have to have the technology to go somewhere else.

That's what many of the aliens did themselves [long ago]. The aliens that I've dealt with, the Ones who came from the constellation of Lyra... they actually had a massive explosion on their planet (caused by invading reptilian forces from Alpha Draconis, as some contactee accounts suggest? - Branton).

They had to evacuate and migrated to the Pleiadean constellation where they knew other alien civilizations were already living. There are many different types of Pleiadean aliens, I cannot stress this enough to people who say, well there's only one Pleiadean race... (Note: The Pleiades star cluster actually consists of over 200 stars, or those stars INCLUDING SOL which ultimately revolve around the central stars of the Pleiadean cluster, more commonly known as the "seven sisters" - Branton)

Some of 'my' people also came into our system and settled on Mars, but something happened on that planet that forced them to go underground to live.

Q: What would you consider the greatest weakness of the Greys to be? A: I can tell you right now that the main weakness of the Greys is that they have no soul, they are soulless. Do not allow them to tell you otherwise. Some of them have been known to try to impart some type of [false] religious philosophies on people that they've abducted, and the thing is you have to realize that these aliens have their own agenda, and its not something that I feel is a positive one really.

So I have found out from dealing with them most of my life, they are soulless, they have no soul, and when it comes to my religious beliefs or background -- I'm not afraid to say it, I'm a Christian, I believe in God, I believe in one ultimate being... God, who created all, all alien beings of all kinds... all different constellations where people have COLONIZED throughout the universe... beings, animals, things we probably have no idea about.

Certainly I have to believe that the Greys are, the only way I can describe it is that they are an empty, empty case... There's nothing there other than a superior technology type of brain apparatus up in their skull area. Otherwise they are of no use to us really, they are really of no use. They are used to impart different technologies and give us information, but as far as trusting them, I do not trust them as far as I could throw them.

Q: What do you think our greatest strength as human beings is?

A: Well, our greatest strength is our belief in God... our greatest strength is [that] ability... and our only connection with each race is our connection with that one Supreme being, God. Now I do believe that God saw at some point in our history the need for someone to guide us into the positive way of living, I believe [that] Jesus was born as an example of the way that God would want us to live our lives...

If we believe in Jesus Christ as the Son of God, the one and only God, then we have to believe that this is all true. I believe that He, Jesus, will be coming back... I believe in angels, I collect angels [artistic representations].

My best friend in Wisconsin sends be angel cards all the time, and I send her angel this, angel that, angel jewelry, angel statures, everything because I believe truly that angels walk among us. Believe me I have seen them, I've dealt with them, I have spoken with them (for example, her experience aboard the "mother ship". However in THAT CASE we would have to ask if they were standing or fallen angels such as the rebel 'angels' or fallen 'light beings' that have been seen by abductees working in collaboration with Greys and Reptiloids on their starships? - Branton)...

I have several close calls where I can only state that these angels have appeared out of just nowhere and saved my life, so I just have to believe that these are Gods beings [servants]... they're wonderful.

(Note: Not wishing to detract from this atmosphere, however I do feel compelled to say that one should not trust any and every being that claims to be an 'angel'. For instance fallen or rebel angels can state in all sincerity that they are 'angels' and they would be correct -- however they might not tell you which 'variety' of angel they are, or which side of the angelic conflict they serve, since there are BOTH standing and fallen angels.

Fortunately however, there are twice as many standing angels in this universe as there are fallen angels, although the fallen angels seem to have a particular fascination with planet earth in that the nethermost depths of this planet is apparently the realm that they have chosen to make their "last stand" or their "command headquarters" -- in alliance with the serpent races which they incarnate -- in their ancient conflict with Michael and his legions of standing angels.

The 12th chapter of Revelation is revealing in this regard, as it seems to generally convey a picture of a war in heaven between humanoids who are backed by standing angels and reptiloids who are backed by rebel angels, as well as a prophecy that the reptilian power-bases among the stars will be broken as the draconian forces retreat back to earth to make their last stand, and in so doing they from their cavernous empire will back and support a global dictatorship in a desperate effort to gain human allies for one last ditch "do or die" assault on the heavenly dominions.

The thing to remember would be to use caution, since rebel angels have the ability to appear as "angels of light" to those who they are capable of deceiving. So examine their messages as though your soul depended on it, if you do happen to encounter such a being or beings. As for the Draconians themselves, in all fairness 'individual' reptiloids are not the ultimate 'enemy', the enemy is the LUCIFERIAN COLLECTIVE under which they serve, and the same can be said for the New World Order which is prophesied in the Book of Revelation -- those who are enslaved in this system by choice or deception are not the ultimate enemy, the Luciferian SYSTEM itself is the enemy!

Something that is not often considered is the reptilian's perspective in regards to physical and spiritual survival. One of the problems is that the reptilians are intelligent and sentient enough -- thanks in part to the Luciferians who aided in destroying the original immortal status of both mankind and beasts -- to realize that when they die physically, they also die spiritually, due to the fact that they have no inherent 'soul'. The reptilians fully realize this, and it terrifies them to no end.

One of the reasons for the 'hybrid' projects is not only to develop certain physical attributes within their race, but most importantly to give their posterity a 'soul' so that they can survive beyond the grave, hopefully in an eternity of bliss rather than one of torment.

We should not say that because a being has reptilian 'genes', they are as a result 'evil'. Evil is not genetic, but a choice one makes. Because of the fact that many of the reptilians are mere 'cells' in a Luciferian collective 'HIVE', it is not the individual reptilians that are at fault [if there is in fact such a thing as 'individual' reptilians] so much as it is the HIVE itself. The HIVE must be the target of our attacks and especially any particular power-centers or mainframes that guide the Hive.

Attempts should be made by humanoids on earth and beyond to attack the Hive and break individual reptilian 'cells' free from its constraints. Once they are free and allowed to develop emotional individuality they should be given the choice to submit unconditionally to those Andro-Pleiadean Federation humanoid societies for instance who have succeeded in taming their own base 'animal' natures.

Since the reptiloids -- and especially the collective itself, lacking soul -- do not have the capability to 'TAME' their own base predatory instincts, man-KIND must do this for them [GENESIS 1:28; 3:1,14-15].

Those reptilians which will not submit to re-programming and refuse to SURRENDER to this process, should give up their right to experience a 'supervised' free agency and should as a result be subdued by FORCE... otherwise the human races throughout the galaxy or even the universe will have to live under eternal chaos -- forever plagued and tormented by races driven ONLY by base predatory instincts, because humankind had failed to take responsibility as the divinely-commissioned guardians of the creation.

First however we must accept that a Divine ORDER was originally established for the universe, beginning with the Almighty Creator and descending through the various angelic hierarchies, through humankind, followed by the reptiloid races who originally held a position somewhere between mankind and the beasts, and following this the lower animal kingdoms and finally the nature kingdom itself. This is the original divinely-ordered hierarchy through which divine LIFE from the SOURCE of all creation cascades down from the higher to the lower levels. If this hierarchy is broken like it was as a result of INTERVENTION by the fallen angelic's, then UNITY and CONTINUITY is destroyed and CHAOS reigns.

So if one gets the sense that this volume is attacking reptilian's simply because they are reptilian, then they are not looking to the deeper message. I am NOT advocating the all-out extermination of the draconian races, I am only advocating that they must of their own choice OR through force -- whichever they 'choose' -- submit to the divinely-established ORDER which was initiated from the very genesis of intelligent physical life on planet earth, and subsequently throughout the universe itself. - Branton).

The following is "A CASE SIMILAR TO THE TILTON CASE", as reported by Val Valerian in MATRIX-II, the Donavon Masters story:

"The following is what I believe to be a very real experience, which I believe ties into the experiences of Christa Tilton. Three of my friends and I were taken to what I perceived to be an underground government facility or UFO base. I say 'friends' because that is how I perceived them, although I had not met them at the time.

I remember feeling as though I had been drugged, as if everything was kind of going in slow motion. We were placed on and strapped to a conveyor belt by our wrists and ankles. The conveyor was activated and as it began to move, our bodies were passed through blocks of pure intense light.

These blocks of light -- perhaps laser scanning devices -- were either green or blue in color. At each block of light there was what I perceived to be a robot controller. They also were either green or blue in color. Their color corresponded to the color of the light in front of which they stood. The robots were in human form but with no distinguishable human characteristics. Along the wall in the first room were barrels of some substance which had a very pungent odor. These barrels were stacked, one on top of the other.

"Suddenly we were on a different conveyor belt or at the end of the first one. As the belt moved around a circular console, it stopped. There were two men -- human in form and characteristics -- seated at the console. One assisted the other. One of them picked up what I thought was a razor and shaved an area on my back left side just below the waist line.

I remember that the spot bled considerably. I was released and they began to do the same procedure on my friends. I remember thinking over and over -- 'What is happening to me?' He replied, 'You have just been implanted with your government control extension number.'

I remember grabbing a mirror and looking at the area that bled. The number '04' was there. In a very upset manner I turned to a woman in a uniform and exclaimed, 'You can't do this to me!' Incidentally, all of the personnel in this facility wore uniforms.

I then ran back to the console where I was released. By that time my friends had also been released. I hurriedly told them what I had discovered was happening to us. As I was speaking, the two men at the console were gathering materials hurriedly, in what seemed like an attempt to escape. In particular I remember the man that had implanted the number on me had a computer print-out list. He protected this list with his life, as my friends and I ran after him and the other man.

They escaped through a set of double doors (was the drug-induced state of semi-consciousness beginning to wear off unexpectedly? - Branton). I sincerely believe that Christa Tilton was also in this facility at that time -- although I don't think this was our first meeting.

"I will never forget the first time I talked with Christa on the phone. It was September 20, 1987. I felt as though I was hearing the voice of an old friend, as though I had known her all my life. She later sent me a picture of herself which only solidified that feeling. When I saw that picture I had flashbacks of seeing her aboard a craft! It was a very emotional moment for me, seeing her again.

Since that time a beautiful and enduring friendship of unconditional love has developed. She is truly a flower in the garden of my life and a TRUE friend.

Like Christa, I have been plagued by intense, repetitive dreams of meetings and communications with what appear to be non-human, other-worldly beings. I am also continually frustrated by my inability to learn the truth about my experiences, although Christa has been a tremendous help in my search for the truth -- proving that when people work together for a common goal, much is accomplished...

"Although Christa and myself are not alone, I suggest that there are thousands out there like ourselves, perhaps afraid to seek out help and a better understanding of their experiences because of the fear of ridicule. It is a truth that sometimes life can be very cruel because of the ignorance or lack of knowledge concerning this vast, exotic subject.

Then maybe some, like the ostrich, stick their heads in the sand because they are afraid to question their own fates."

source:

http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/dulce/chapter25.htm

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTINGS REPORT

Date: June 27, 1996

Reported:

Location: La Araucania region, Chile

Type of Case/Report: PressReport

Hynek Classification: CE4

Duration:

Shape of Object(s): Bright Light

Number of Witnesses:

Special Features/Characteristics: Abduction, Vehicle Encounter

Source: EFE News Agency / Scott Corrales Source

Summary: An electrician claims having been abducted by a UFO while traveling by car between two towns in southern Chile. Gabriel Encina, 47, states that the strange experience occured six years ago, but that the anguish he experienced kept him from disclosing it until now.

Full Report

From Scott Corrales, 5-21-2

The light that hovered over his car made him pass out. When he woke up, he was over 10 km. from where the encounter occurred...

EFE News Agency May 14, 2002

(EFE) - An electrician claims having been abducted by a UFO while traveling by car between two towns in southern Chile. Gabriel Encina, 47, states that the strange experience occured six years ago, but that the anguish he experienced kept him from disclosing it until now. "No one can keep me from thinking that I was abducted by something or someone. What I saw wasn't an airplane or a flying saucer--it was simply a very bright light that landed on top of my car," said Gabriel Encina in an interview published by "El Diario Austral de Temuco".

Encina notes that he never discussed the subject and that only his wife and close friends knew about it. "I know that others will call me a madman." "In spite of the time that's elapsed, I'm still a bit affected by it. Ever since that abduction, I have headaches, migraines and bone trouble," he explained. "I have difficulty sleeping, I'm afraid of dreaming, and when I close my eyes I see that light following me, moving slowly toward me."

Chile , a nation of 15.5 million inhabitants, ranks fifth among the countries having the greatest number of UFO sightings, after the USA, Peru, Brazil and Russia. Encina recalled that the incident occured on June 27, 1996 at 20:00 hrs. (24:00 GMT) while traveling between Los Sauces and Angol in the La Araucania region, 608 km to the south of Santiago, under clear skies and the damp weather characteristic of that winter season. "I suddenly saw a very bright white light some 3 meters in diameter which appeared and descended and followed me. I accelerated, but curiously, the car lost speed," he added. He says that when the light landed on his vehicle, the radiance was so intense that he could make out dust particles floating in the air. "That's when I felt anguished and passed out."

According to Encina, when he awoke, both he and his car were some 12 km. from where the encounter with the alleged UFO took place. "My legs trembled and my head hurt. I was surprised that my wristwatch had stopped at 20:05 hours, althought almost an hour had elapsed since the encounter," Encina explained.

In mid-April of 2001, Erasmo Mena, an expert with the Centro Informativo para el Fenomeno OVNI en America Latina (CIFOAL) disclosed the "massive" presence of UFOs between the cities of Angol and Victoria which could be seen by the unaided eye. Until 1990, Chile experienced over 400 sightings and the country's northern region was the scenario of a number of cases, such as so-called close encounters of the third kind and the abduction of a Chilean army corporal by the crewmembers of alleged flying saucers.

Translation (C) 2002 Scott Corrales Institute of Hispanic Ufology Special thanks to Ing. Marco Reynoso, Fundación Cosmos

Published in Chile Sightings
Page 1 of 3
joomla template 1.6

Related

Recent Discussions

Replies Topic
History:   4hrs   8hrs   12hrs   24hrs

Think-Aboutit at Yahoo! Groups